by_o work_n of_o mercy_n tit._n 2._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n i_o be_o 2._o 21._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cooperation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o work_v joint_o concur_v here_o than_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v christ._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o answer_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n join_v therewith_o for_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o he_o that_o do_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o see_v therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o by_o ourselves_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n every_o moment_n from_o our_o first_o beginning_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o action_n and_o this_o debt_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o debt_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o double_a debt_n christ_n be_v be_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o obedience_n four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o this_o obedience_n begin_v and_o end_n ans._n satisfactory_a obedience_n perform_v by_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o incarnation_n &_o end_n in_o his_o death_n christ_n say_v joh._n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n but_o when_o be_v it_o indeed_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v again_o in_o the_o surrender_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o he_o can_v not_o triumph_v before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n when_o christ_n have_v procure_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o there_o make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o with_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o death_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o satisfactory_a obedience_n end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n they_o serve_v also_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o apply_v &_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v when_o i_o be_o exalt_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n heb._n 5._o 27._o the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v obey_v be_v god_n and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o be_v man_n ans._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o mere_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god-man_n or_o man_n god_n for_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n nevertheless_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n may_v both_o obey_v and_o satisfy_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o say_a nature_n unite_v make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n concur_v and_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o make_v the_o compound_n work_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v in_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o practice_n exercise_n or_o execution_n of_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o manhood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o that_o he_o make_v a_o live_a way_n by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 20._o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 22._o obedience_n iâ—_n proper_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o will_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n christ_n therefore_o yield_v subjection_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v obedience_n moreover_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o make_v the_o say_a obedience_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o namely_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v hence_o arise_v the_o value_n price_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o ans._n by_o the_o freedonation_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o even_o as_o when_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v make_v we_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v we_o also_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o justice_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o our_o justice_n in_o natural_a manner_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n namely_o by_o god_n acceptation_n in_o that_o he_o account_v it_o we_o even_o as_o true_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o us._n and_o because_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v we_o indeed_o for_o his_o willing_a and_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o here_o two_o error_n must_v be_v avoid_v the_o
a_o double_a justification_n one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v when_o god_n repute_v a_o man_n just_a &_o that_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n before_o man_n be_v when_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v just_a of_o man_n by_o this_o distinction_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o james_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n jam._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o testify_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n one_o special_a whereby_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o we_o repute_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_a that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n as_o elect._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o before_o god_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 28._o the_o other_o before_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 29._o thus_o all_o that_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v man_n secret_n always_o reserve_v to_o god_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a that_o god_n justify_v though_o not_o by_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n set_v lay_v aside_o scorn_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v now_o we_o be_v these_o malefactor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o good_a reckon_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v fast_o to_o his_o commandment_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v have_v always_o about_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ever_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o while_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v assail_v with_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o we_o must_v further_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o presence_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o stay_v us._n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o leave_v it_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v practise_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o country_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n mark_v further_o paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o in_o that_o none_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a man_n we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o faith_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n &_o that_o for_o his_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o for_o any_o work_n else_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n they_o require_v do_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o object_n i._o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o ans._n indeed_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n only_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o no_o otherwise_o object_n ii_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n ans._n the_o law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n godman_n and_o this_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v object_n iii_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o for_o example_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o he_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o mortification_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o mortification_n be_v the_o token_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mention_n work_v include_v in_o they_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n object_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n therefore_o one_o work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n the_o gospel_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o work_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ._n for_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n effect_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o beggar_n hand_n it_o receive_v they_o be_v whole_o wrought_v and_o give_v of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v observe_v careful_o for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erroneous_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o
prepareman_n to_o their_o justification_n 11._o 13._o how_o our_o work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n 191._o 19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v and_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la no_o justification_n by_o work_n 515._o 9_o the_o benefit_n of_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n 515._o 9_o how_o we_o may_v aproove_v our_o work_n three_o rule_n 515._o 16_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v our_o work_n or_o action_n to_o man_n and_o if_o we_o may_v how_o far_o forth_o 515._o 29_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553._o 8._o god_n reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o 555._o 25_o how_o lazarus_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v good_a work_n 553._o 27_o work_n and_o labour_v of_o man_n may_v differ_v three_o way_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 556._o 37_o use_v that_o god_n reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 559._o 560_o 561._o 562._o work_n though_o they_o be_v seed_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 564._o 565._o 31._o that_o work_n be_v seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n 565._o 35_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n perfect_o evil_a and_o why_o 566._o 5_o good_a work_n perfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o man_n 566._o 12._o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 566._o tota_fw-la pag._n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_v begin_v at_o pag._n 561_o line_n 31._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 572._o work_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o reward_n but_o the_o measure_n 568._o 2_o good_a work_n make_v a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a but_o faith_n m_o 〈…〉_z he_o just_a 567._o 32_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v but_o as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n 568._o 25_o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n how_o not_o 569._o 6_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o meritorious_a work_n 569._o 29._o reward_v not_o due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_a and_o promise_n the_o reason_n why_o 569._o 20._o good_a work_n merit_v not_o eternal_a life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o they_o page_n 569._o in_o fine_a and_o page_n 570._o 571._o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 570._o 11._o 571._o 5_o that_o we_o may_v incite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n sundry_a reason_n 579._o 29._o in_o do_v good_a work_n we_o may_v respect_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o only_o nor_o principal_o 581._o 31_o what_o shall_v most_v of_o all_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n 581._o 32_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n can_v stand_v together_o 619_o 33._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 13._o 37_o y_o two_o kind_n of_o yield_v 87._o 18_o z_o zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 20_o finis_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 17._o esa._n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 9_o mal._n 1_o 2._o deut_n 6_o 8._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n viâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n &_o scriptor_n â—â—cris_fw-la lâ—â—_n 1._o c._n 1._o deut._n 4._o 2._o matth_n 5._o 13._o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 119._o 98._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o act._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d jam_fw-la 1_o 21._o jer._n 2._o 13._o ferdinaud_n vellosill_n epis._n luc._n in_o praef_n in_o adver_v schol._n theol_n nec_fw-la script_n nec_fw-la doctores_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o limino_fw-la solutaste_n laert._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr philos._n lib._n 1._o in_o thal._n epist._n ad_fw-la leander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleidan_n lib._n 6._o coster_n enchir._n controver_n c_o 1._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o sixt._n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o bib._n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o six_o sen._n bibl._n lib._n 4._o tetrus_fw-la ximenes_n episc._n cauriens_fw-la a._n cor._n 3._o non_fw-la tam_fw-la commentarios_fw-la quam_fw-la indicie_n 〈…〉_z lorum_fw-mi hieron_n proam_n in_o 1._o 〈…〉_z m_o esai_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o symbolica_fw-la theologia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentativa_fw-la thom._n 1._o cor._n 1_o â—3_n volusian_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o eccles._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 2._o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o eph._n 3._o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o prophetica_fw-la gal._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d philâ—m_fw-la v_o â—8_o joh_n 5._o 35._o joh._n 2._o 3â—_n rom._n 1._o 5._o act._n 13._o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 5._o 10._o math._n 9_o 38._o eph._n 4._o 11._o act._n 20._o 28._o psal._n 105._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 28._o rom._n 〈◊〉_d lev._n 10._o 1._o 2._o reg._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3_o c._n 6._o 6._o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la amp_n 〈…〉_z we_o debono_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la c._n 1._o math._n 5._o 48._o job._n 13._o 15._o v_o 26._o term_n 25_o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apest._n theodoret._n bist_fw-ge lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o 16._o i_o learn_v nothing_o or_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v teach_v '_o simulatè_fw-fr non_fw-la verè_fw-la matth._n 11._o 1â—_n luk._n 10._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o homil._n 2._o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 9_o germ._n ad_fw-la mil._n temp._n c._n 11._o epist_n 190._o 190._o crâ—dere_fw-la fac_n 〈…〉_z aug._n the_o â—â—pt_n &_o concup_n l._n 1._o c_o 33._o ad_fw-la bon._n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—3_n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thom._n summ._n p._n 〈◊〉_d q_o 62._o art_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sact._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr consid_n ad_fw-la eugen._n vxor_fw-la materfamilia_n vxor_fw-la vsuaria_n vsuaria_n â—usâ—in_n in_o qâ—â—st_n act._n 12._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traef_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gall._n sanos_n homines_fw-la à _fw-la scribendo_fw-la dâ—terruit_fw-la 〈…〉_z c._n ad_fw-la bruâ—un_n sueâ—on_n in_o câ—s._n cap._n 56._o michael_n de_fw-fr montaign_n in_o his_o estaye_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ethic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 60._o confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o act._n 8._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rhet._n ad_fw-la thâ—â—d_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d câ—p_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈…〉_z hierom_n in_o hunc_fw-la locâ—m_fw-la gen_n 49._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 9_o philip._n 2._o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n â—orm_n 16._o muffâ—t_fw-la autâ—umus_n aâ—t_fw-la â—uimus_fw-la vel_fw-la po_fw-la 〈…〉_z esâ—e_o quod_fw-la hiâ—â—st_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n se_fw-la 〈…〉_z 16._o v_o 15._o i_o 〈…〉_z s_o est_fw-fr uâ—_n peâ—eatâ—nus_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_z m_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z eroâ—_n act._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o rome_n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o prou._n 19_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d poâ—_n â—5_n duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la noâ—_n fa_fw-mi bon_fw-fr 〈…〉_z o._n august_n serâ—_n 21._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apost_n 〈◊〉_d hunâ—_n locuâ—â—x_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylactus_n sic_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n lio_o quast_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rome_n q._n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—omes_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o 23._o exod._n 20_o deut._n â—8_o deut_n 13_o rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damaseenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n phil._n 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 10._o v_o 11._o psal._n 8._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 41._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 24._o 26._o onus_fw-la rationis_fw-la â—â—dden_a â—aeâ—onus_fw-la infâ—â—mitatis_fw-la participandae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la script_n petil._n lib._n 3._o beda_n &_o lombard_n iâ—_n hunc_fw-la â—ocum_fw-la hugo_n dâ—_n s._n victor_n in_o 〈◊〉_d quâ—st_n 58._o in_o seâ—â—inali_fw-la principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decimaâ—io_fw-la â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
gospel_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o if_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v err_v he_o must_v first_o be_v admonish_v and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n than_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o not_o before_o much_o more_o then_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o error_n and_o they_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o after_o conviction_n follow_v the_o censure_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n than_o may_v be_v give_v and_o not_o before_o and_o paul_n have_v now_o only_o begin_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o convince_v special_o a_o church_n and_o though_o paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n church_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n it_o may_v have_v but_o it_o do_v in_o truth_n open_o &_o obstinate_o oppugn_v the_o manifest_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o any_o demand_n what_o these_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o though_o they_o be_v famous_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o the_o country_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n this_o show_v what_o god_n may_v have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o england_n long_o ago_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o again_o show_v what_o desolation_n will_v befall_v we_o unless_o we_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4._o who_o give_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v the_o salutation_n propound_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n grace_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o any_o gift_n in_o man_n but_o grace_n be_v god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o it_o signify_v his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o and_o for_o christ._n thus_o paul_n distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o set_v grace_n before_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o here_o come_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v confute_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a to_o god_n be_v the_o infuse_a gift_n of_o holiness_n and_o charity_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o please_v god_n but_o first_o we_o please_v god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o endue_v with_o charity_n peace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o and_o it_o have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n arise_v of_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o v._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o have_v five_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o angel_n for_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o redemption_n sinful_a man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o good_a angel_n coloss._n 1._o 20._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n with_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n isai._n 11._o 9_o the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o the_o renew_a mind_n the_o four_o be_v peace_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n again_o all_o thing_n 15._o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o five_o be_v peace_n with_o 28._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o his_o people_n ose._n 2._o 18._o the_o creature_n desire_v &_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n child_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bafiliske_n psal._n 91._o the_o three_o part_n of_o peace_n be_v prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n whatsoever_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v it_o prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o the_o house_n of_o potipher_n when_o joseph_n be_v his_o steward_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n gen._n 39_o 1_o 2._o to_o proceed_v paul_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v two_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n they_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a cause_n for_o the_o father_n give_v grace_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n procure_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n from_o thefather_n furthermore_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o property_n our_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o use_n whereas_o paul_n begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o grace_n we_o learn_v that_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n election_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o v._n 5._o vocation_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o faith_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 29._o justification_n be_v free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o love_n be_v by_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o every_o good_a inclination_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o every_o good_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n ezech._n 36._o 27._o eph._n 2._o 10._o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 23._o to_o avoid_v any_o evil_n be_v the_o least_o good_a and_o every_o good_a be_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o will_v in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n answer_n in_o the_o create_a or_o imprint_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n will_n be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o a_o subject_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n give_v after_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v will_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o second_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o good_a work_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o when_o will_n be_v a_o agent_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o first_o middle_a and_o last_o cause_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o of_o every_o good_a act_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a work_n that_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 4._o v_o 7._o &_o psal._n 73._o v_o 24_o 25._o and_o of_o paul_n who_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ._n and_o the_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ._n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o fault_n of_o most_o man_n be_v they_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o their_o strength_n in_o seek_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o they_o think_v not_o on_o grace_n and_o peace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o use_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o look_v not_o at_o the_o cause_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v
present_v we_o with_o their_o body_n and_o so_o must_v we_o present_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o first_o end_n of_o this_o give_v be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o it_o work_v love_n in_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n will_v move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o endless_a pain_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o if_o he_o sorrow_n for_o they_o much_o more_o we_o three_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o never_o witting_o sin_v more_o last_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o that_o true_o turn_v to_o christ._n for_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v bless_v psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o in_o temptation_n they_o may_v bold_o oppose_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o hell_n death_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o sin_n they_o must_v recover_v themselves_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v this_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o this_o apply_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o application_n be_v this_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v by_o faith_n apply_v and_o when_o we_o apply_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v withal_o turn_v faith_n go_v before_o conversion_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o practice_v they_o be_v both_o together_o they_o which_o use_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o christ_n misapply_v and_o presume_v because_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n give_v himself_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 7._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o three_o see_v we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o our_o dwell_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 13._o 6._o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n perfecute_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o for_o affection_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v so_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o day_n prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o own_o home_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v this_o world_n a_o evil_a world_n he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v yea_o that_o civil_a virtue_n and_o civil_a life_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o no_o man_n for_o his_o foresee_v faith_n or_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v go_v before_o will_n but_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v first_o decree_v and_o then_o foresee_v the_o will_v here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n than_o god_n signify_v the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o any_o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n by_o communication_n of_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o paul_n and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o propound_v god_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o father_n second_o to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o he_o in_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o which_o do_v not_o this_o know_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o the_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o the_o salutation_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o teach_v we_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n so_o oft_o must_v we_o give_v praise_n &_o thank_n to_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o serious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o 6._o imaruell_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n but_o that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o other_o manner_n the_o first_o part_n touch_v doctrine_n begin_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o i_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o be_v call_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v because_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o minor_a be_v handle_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o deliver_v so_o soon_o that_o be_v present_o after_o my_o departure_n remove_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o another_o gospel_n to_o another_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o gospel_n more_o sufficient_a and_o more_o excellent_a then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v deliver_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o have_v call_v you_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v have_v call_v you_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n which_o be_v not_o another_o which_o pretend_v gospel_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o indeed_o another_o gospel_n from_o
that_o of_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o brame_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o revolt_n that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o word_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n he_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 1._o for_o he_o may_v just_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o marvel_v that_o be_v i_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o deceive_v &_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o second_o he_o frame_v his_o reproof_n with_o great_a wariness_n &_o circumspection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v they_o but_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v the_o principal_a blame_n on_o other_o again_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v remove_v but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a you_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o revolt_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o revolt_v and_o hereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reproof_n to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o reproof_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o love_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o revolt_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o revolt_n particular_a and_o general_a particular_a when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o principal_a point_n thereof_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o general_a revolt_n be_v when_o man_n whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n again_o a_o revolt_n be_v sometime_o of_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o sometime_o of_o obstinacy_n now_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o of_o this_o revolt_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n so_o soon_o from_o who_o or_o what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o what_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o but_o some_o trouble_n you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v short_a they_o be_v soon_o carry_v away_o this_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n nature_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o moses_n tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n osea_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v chap._n 6._o 4._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n &_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v well_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o which_o cry_v osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n short_o after_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n will_v make_v man_n call_v the_o gospel_n in_o question_n if_o not_o forsake_v it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n among_o we_o be_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o make_v the_o most_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n simple_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by-respect_n second_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o suffer_v no_o by-corner_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o secret_a unbelief_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n heb._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o show_v christian_a modesty_n because_o speak_v thing_n praise-worthie_a of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o john_n say_v the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n love_v ask_v who_o he_o mean_v joh._n 13._o 23._o after_o this_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o instrument_n but_o neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o this_o be_v christian_a civility_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n second_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o england_n the_o gospel_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n great_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n admit_v no_o partner_n or_o fellow_n grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n or_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v a_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o church_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o galatian_n revolt_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o better_a gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v compound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o forge_a gospel_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o galatian_n quick_o receive_v here_o we_o see_v the_o curious_a niceness_n and_o daintiness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o long_o but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a
teach_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o neither_o i_o nor_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o be_v accurse_v again_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o must_v be_v believe_v paul_n or_o the_o angel_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o paul_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v accurse_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o paul_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v do_v represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o god_n put_v his_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o this_o supposition_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o paul_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o remnant_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v paul_n say_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 7._o v._n 40._o but_o because_o he_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o express_a law_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v by_o collection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o particular_a and_o express_a law_n second_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angeis_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n can_v authorise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n &_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a authority_n add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o superior_a authority_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o authorise_v itself_o without_o external_a testimony_n three_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sundry_a doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v touch_v intercession_n of_o saint_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o last_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o write_n of_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v seraphical_a cherubicall_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n they_o broach_n and_o maintain_v sundry_a thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o write_v as_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o grace_v and_o too_o much_o to_o man_n will_n in_o this_o regard_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o cause_n student_n of_o divinity_n be_v wary_o to_o read_v they_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o prefer_v they_o almost_o above_o all_o writer_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v little_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o heart_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o and_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o three_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v not_o rash_o but_o advise_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o galatian_n and_o we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o father_n counsel_n or_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v remember_v and_o observe_v the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o purity_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o first_o in_o that_o they_o have_v care_n to_o know_v it_o second_o in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thessalonian_n commend_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o where_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o according_o receive_v many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v it_o and_o they_o which_o know_v it_o give_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n will_v at_o length_n have_v his_o punishment_n the_o place_n that_o be_v not_o season_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v turn_v to_o saltpit_n ezech._n 47._o v_o 11._o 10_o for_o now_o whether_o preach_v i_o man_n or_o god_n or_o seek_v i_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o interrogation_n in_o this_o place_n do_v i_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o please_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o earnest_a negation_n i_o do_v not_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o please_v and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n or_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o now_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o mini_fw-la sterie_n to_o frame_v and_o temper_v my_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 15._o 2._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o of_o the_o repartition_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o though_o heretofore_o i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yet_o now_o i_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o accurse_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_z if_o need_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v denounce_v curse_n against_o they_o here_o first_o we_o see_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o doctrine_n with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n without_o ostentation_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o utter_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o second_o the_o hearer_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o
go_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v three_o thing_n that_o he_o go_v thither_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v peter_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v 3._o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o then_o after_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o abode_n there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o his_o time_n both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o expend_v of_o it_o after_o paul_n example_n we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o number_v our_o day_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o withal_o serious_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o causer_n of_o this_o our_o condition_n namely_o our_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a when_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n take_v place_n we_o then_o begin_v to_o number_v our_o day_n the_o number_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o it_o to_o redeem_v our_o time_n be_v to_o take_v time_n while_o time_n serve_v special_o for_o spiritual_a use_n and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n when_o time_n be_v thus_o number_v and_o redeem_v then_o shall_v the_o good_a account_n be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o idleness_n in_o riot_n and_o sport_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n for_o they_o neither_o number_n time_n nor_o redeem_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o good_a account_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o peregrination_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o that_o paul_n journey_n from_o arabia_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n thus_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o male_n in_o israel_n shall_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v deut._n 16._o this_o law_n be_v practise_v by_o elkana_n &_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1._o by_o joseph_n and_o marie_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8._o nevertheless_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o religious_a distinction_n of_o place_n be_v abolish_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o every_o place_n unto_o god_n some_o allege_v that_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o command_v be_v nevertheless_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v and_o in_o that_o god_n command_v the_o manner_n of_o vow_v he_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o vowe-making_a let_v the_o papist_n show_v the_o like_a allowance_n for_o their_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o to_o live_a man_n but_o to_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o peregrination_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n come_v in_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n after_o 600._o year_n in_o that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o visit_v peter_n the_o papist_n gather_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o false_o for_o this_o visitation_n argue_v reverence_n and_o reverence_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o superious_a but_o also_o to_o equal_n again_o primacy_n be_v twofold_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o primacy_n of_o power_n primacy_n of_o order_n be_v due_a unto_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v reverence_v of_o he_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n abide_v with_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o fifteen_o day_n his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o fellowship_n like_o shall_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o persuade_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a that_o can_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guide_n this_o consent_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o great_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v consent_n of_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v maintain_v there_o must_v be_v consent_n in_o affection_n and_o injury_n offer_v may_v not_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n suspect_v paul_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 26._o yet_o do_v he_o for_o his_o part_n accept_v of_o their_o love_n and_o fellowship_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o 15._o day_n hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n neither_o can_v paul_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o so_o little_a time_n 19_o and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o some_o other_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o james_n beside_o peter_n before_o name_v the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v but_o see_v james._n here_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v rather_o jerusalem_n then_o rome_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v there_o &_o go_v thence_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o a_o time_n guide_v by_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n james_n and_o peter_n in_o that_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o which_o jame_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o he_o live_v 14._o year_n after_o this_o gal._n 2._o 9_o whereas_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n live_v not_o so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o james_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n in_o scripture_n child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n be_v brethren_n man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n as_o abram_z and_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v brethren_n thus_o saul_n countryman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 2._o and_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n not_o beacuse_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n or_o kindred_n for_o elie_n have_v two_o daughter_n marry_o espouse_v to_o joseph_n &_o marie_n cleophas_n who_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o alpheus_n of_o who_o come_v james_n here_o mention_v james_n therefore_o be_v the_o cousin-german_a of_o christ._n therefore_o heluideus_fw-la fail_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o insringe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o if_o she_o have_v more_o son_n beside_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o benefit_n james_n have_v by_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o this_o brotherhood_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o better_a apostle_n or_o
bondage_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o he_o add_v for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v though_o the_o false_a brethren_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o then_o paul_n set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v namely_o certain_a person_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o property_n they_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a have_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v cain_n in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v cham_fw-mi in_o christ_n family_n or_o school_n there_o be_v judas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n the_o true_a sheep_n be_v often_o without_o and_o wolf_n within_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n again_o these_o adversary_n of_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a brethren_n because_o they_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o second_o property_n be_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o sheepfold_a or_o house_n joh._n 10._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a door_n now_o pastor_n that_o teach_v christ_n aright_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v christ_n join_v some_o other_o thing_n with_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v in_o because_o in_o appearance_n they_o maintain_v christ_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o add_v something_o to_o christ_n they_o neither_o enter_v nor_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n with_o any_o good_a warrant_n from_o god_n in_o this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n live_v creature_n be_v all_o place_v in_o eden_n and_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n call_v paradise_n and_o so_o be_v not_o beast_n how_o then_o come_v the_o serpent_n in_o why_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o creep_v in_o and_o so_o do_v false_a brethren_n into_o the_o church_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o false_a brethren_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v member_n in_o appearance_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o be_v build_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n by_o god_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o seal_v our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o false_a brethren_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a again_o in_o that_o false_a brethren_n creep_v into_o the_o congregation_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n have_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o enter_v in_o secret_o not_o observe_v of_o man_n the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a math._n 13._o it_o suffice_v therefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v they_o to_o be_v error_n by_o the_o word_n though_o we_o can_v design_n the_o set_a time_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o time_n when_o a_o ship_n sink_v we_o often_o observe_v but_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o draw_v water_n we_o do_v not_o let_v the_o papist_n think_v upon_o this_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v cause_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o declaration_n be_v this_o they_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o necessary_a and_o hereupon_o we_o resuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n first_o therefore_o paul_n set_v down_o how_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o that_o by_o three_o degree_n first_o they_o come_v in_o privy_o second_o they_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n three_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o three_o thing_n we_o give_v not_o place_n for_o a_o hour_n we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n we_o give_v no_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n in_o their_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o they_o come_v in_o privy_o that_o be_v they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n &_o in_o show_v pretend_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o indeed_o mean_v nothing_o less_o though_o their_o fraud_n &_o wickedness_n be_v not_o perceive_v here_o then_o the_o foundation_n they_o lie_v of_o all_o their_o naughty_a deal_n be_v their_o dissemble_n which_o paul_n here_o note_n &_o condemn_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v &_o to_o profess_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o we_o be_v inward_o and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v before_o man_n the_o second_o step_n or_o degree_n be_v that_o they_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v but_o for_o advantage_n sake_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o spy_v one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawefull_a lawful_a as_o when_o in_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n we_o inquire_v into_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_n of_o our_o enemte_n numb_a 13._o 1._o vnlawefull_a when_o man_n pray_v into_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n thus_o hypocrite_n spy_v fault_n in_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o whereby_o to_o disgrace_v they_o math._n 7._o 4._o thus_o atheist_n pray_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v confute_v they_o thus_o sundry_a hearer_n come_v to_o sermon_n that_o they_o may_v carp_v thus_o our_o enemy_n inquire_v into_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v find_v as_o they_o suppose_v exception_n untruth_n and_o contradiction_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n false_a brethren_n inquire_v how_o far_a christian_a liberty_n extend_v that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o spy_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a use_n first_o we_o be_v to_o be_v spy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o spy_v they_o out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v our_o way_n and_o inquire_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v to_o play_v the_o spy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o we_o must_v be_v as_o spy_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o find_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o urge_v be_v that_o the_o false_a brethren_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n in_o bondage_n
that_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n liberty_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n under_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v indeed_o a_o yoke_n far_o heavy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ceremoniall-lawe_n again_o when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n every_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n and_o profane_a person_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o time_n so_o full_a of_o disorder_n as_o this_o for_o the_o most_o that_o profess_v christ_n take_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o live_v and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v flat_a bondage_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n indeed_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o bondage_n for_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o corporation_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v bondage_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v circumcision_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n refusal_n the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v request_v to_o use_v circumcision_n but_o once_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o once_o because_o their_o act_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o all_o place_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o least_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n before_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o face_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o make_v ceremony_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o untruth_n julian_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n give_v gold_n to_o his_o soldier_n one_o by_o one_o withal_o command_v to_o cast_v of_o frankincense_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o heathenish_a altar_n before_o 16._o he_o now_o christ_n in_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o recall_v their_o act_n and_o willing_o suffer_v death_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o us._n this_o truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v than_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o the_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o unwise_a politics_n for_o in_o this_o mixture_n we_o must_v yield_v and_o they_o must_v yield_v something_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o us._n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 6._o colacinthus_fw-la a_o naughty_a pot_n herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n 2._o king_n 4._o 40._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o pharisy_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 15._o 14._o we_o may_v yield_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o neither_o side_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n between_o two_o religion_n the_o second_o point_n be_v they_o give_v not_o place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n 16._o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebellious_o withstand_v they_o act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o act._n 13._o 20._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n they_o willing_o suffer_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n how_o then_o give_v they_o place_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o yield_v one_o by_o toleration_n without_o approbation_n the_o other_o by_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a approbation_n that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v paul_n be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o give_v place_n by_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n refusal_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o continue_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o when_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n or_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v place_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n wherefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o make_v work_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n 6_o and_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o in_o conference_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o concealment_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o have_v begin_v a_o sentence_n he_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conceal_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n thus_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a i_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o i_o learn_v nothing_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1._o chron._n 4._o 10._o where_o jabez_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n i_o will_v be_v thankful_a thus_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o concealment_n paul_n put_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o former_a speech_n thus_o thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n great_a but_o thou_o speak_v fained_o for_o thou_o know_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o this_o he_o make_v answer_v thus_o what_o they_o be_v once_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n this_o do_v he_o proceed_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n because_o they_o do_v
stand_v before_o i_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o prophet_n his_o servant_n amos_n 3._o 7._o last_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o wicked_a life_n destruction_n befall_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o their_o family_n because_o they_o by_o lewd_a example_n make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 24._o the_o like_a befall_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o their_o presumption_n again_o all_o superior_n be_v warn_v to_o go_v before_o their_o inferior_n by_o good_a example_n when_o moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a example_n in_o his_o own_o family_n namely_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o child_n david_n for_o his_o evil_a example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o after_o his_o repentance_n that_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o together_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o truth_n peter_n barnabas_n and_o the_o jew_n all_o together_o be_v deceive_v and_o paul_n alone_o have_v the_o truth_n panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o laieman_n bring_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o error_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v as_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o like_o the_o jew_n why_o constraine_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o in_o it_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reproof_n and_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o paul_n see_v the_o offence_n of_o peter_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o superstition_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o cuill_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o once_o set_a footing_n in_o we_o it_o will_v take_v place_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reproof_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o peter_n offence_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o use_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v man_n special_o public_a person_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n and_o hearsay_n whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v till_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n moreover_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o privilege_n that_o a_o accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o they_o without_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o a_o other_o name_n not_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n set_v down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o even_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o grace_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o christ_n when_o again_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ._n here_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o haulter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v papist_n who_o join_v christ_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v for_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n disjoin_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o good_a life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n this_o be_v the_o rife_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n of_o light_n we_o be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o we_o come_v not_o with_o the_o marriage_n garment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o very_a sin_n will_v banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o uneven_a and_o halt_a life_n and_o prevent_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v besaid_a how_o must_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n ans._n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v and_o carry_v in_o we_o a_o right_a heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n condemn_v act._n 8._o 21._o a_o right_a heart_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n the_o humble_a heart_n be_v when_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o all_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o our_o offence_n when_o again_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o exalt_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n above_o all_o honour_n above_o all_o pleasure_n above_o all_o joy_n and_o above_o all_o that_o heart_n can_v think_v or_o tongue_n can_v speak_v the_o honest_a heart_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v so_o as_o if_o we_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n we_o may_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o we_o sin_v against_o our_o purpose_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o action_n but_o also_o in_o will_n affection_n and_o think_v let_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o lest_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n without_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o right_a heart_n and_o life_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o place_n of_o reproof_n before_o all_o man_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n open_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o reason_n which_o paul_n use_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o judaise_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o necessary_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o gentile_a be_v to_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n free_o without_o difference_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaise_v not_o by_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n never_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n therefore_o he_o constrain_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o reason_n than_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n thou_o may_v not_o by_o thy_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v in_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n
therefore_o thou_o may_v not_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o jew_n here_o first_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a example_n it_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v evil_a therefore_o let_v all_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o governor_n of_o family_n look_v to_o their_o example_n for_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o constrain_v other_o also_o to_o be_v evil_a here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o wonderful_a subjection_n the_o ancient_a believer_n yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n compel_v man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o what_o then_o do_v their_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a exhortation_n do_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o disciple_n 1â—_n preach_v in_o jewrie_n they_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 18._o like_o lightning_n the_o weapon_n of_o paul_n be_v spiritual_a to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o to_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n here_o the_o 4._o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o hear_v and_o in_o outward_a profession_n but_o we_o want_v the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o heart_n yield_v subjection_n by_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o here_o we_o see_v wherein_o stand_v peter_n sin_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o constrain_v man_n to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o his_o example_n bind_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v free_a therefore_o great_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o that_o it_o place_v a_o necessity_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o christ_n have_v procure_v we_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n of_o poverty_n and_o regular_a obedience_n be_v false_o tearned_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o be_v indeed_o estate_n of_o abomination_n 15_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v that_o must_v we_o urge_v and_o not_o the_o contrary_a but_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n we_o defend_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v therefore_o we_o must_v urge_v it_o and_o not_o the_o contrary_a namely_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mayor_n be_v want_v the_o minor_a be_v express_v in_o the_o 16._o v_o and_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n diverse_a thus_o though_o we_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v yet_o we_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n v._n 16._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v one_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n ans._n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v god_n choose_v the_o israelite_n â—bove_n all_o nation_n deut._n 7._o 6._o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 10._o 15._o when_o he_o deâ—â—ded_v the_o nation_n lacob_n be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32._o 8._o he_o know_v they_o above_o all_o nation_n say_v amos_n 3_o 1._o and_o he_o choose_v they_o because_o he_o love_v their_o father_n deut._n 4._o 37._o hence_o we_o gather_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o the_o one_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o refuse_v christ._n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o refusal_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o know_v and_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v rom._n 15._o 20._o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o difference_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ans._n here_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v to_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o distinction_n therefore_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v holy_a the_o other_o profane_a the_o one_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 147._o 20._o here_o two_o error_n must_v be_v avoid_v one_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n hebr._n 7._o 19_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n more_o dark_o and_o spare_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o â—aies_n act._n 14._o 16._o the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o long_o this_o difference_n endure_v ans._n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n math._n 10._o 5._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v stand_v long_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n ans._n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v full_o merit_v the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o difference_n eph._n 2._o nevertheless_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o abolishment_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o accomplish_v the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n by_o nature_n not_o because_o holiness_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o generation_n but_o because_o even_o from_o their_o beginning_n and_o birth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o either_o of_o their_o parent_n believe_v their_o child_n be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o civil_a contract_n the_o father_n and_o his_o heir_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n even_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o believe_v for_o himself_o and_o withal_o make_v his_o posterity_n partaker_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n and_o thus_o the_o posterity_n become_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n ans._n the_o parent_n sustain_v a_o double_a person_n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n have_v with_o adam_n nature_n adam_n corruption_n again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o believer_n and_o thus_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o propagate_v his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o child_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o say_v his_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n till_o god_n manifest_v the_o contrary_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v bear_v holy_a they_o want_v original_a fin_n ans._n the_o child_n also_o sustain_v two_o person_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v except_o faith_n go_v withal_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o work_n say_v they_o work_v justify_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o translation_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v translate_v but_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v do_v more_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n then_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v only_o believe_v mark_n 5._o 36._o when_o abraham_n abound_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v rom._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n all_o meritorious_a work_n of_o preparation_n wrought_v by_o we_o all_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meritorious_a obedience_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o us._n here_o then_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o inward_a justice_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o us._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n alone_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o mere_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o within_o we_o concurre_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o apprehend_v christ_n obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n this_o will_v more_o easy_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n be_v like_o a_o hand_n that_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o love_n nor_o hope_n love_n be_v also_o a_o hand_n but_o yet_o a_o hand_n that_o give_v out_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v for_o as_o faith_n receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o love_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n out_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n to_o man_n hope_n be_v no_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n that_o wishly_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v object_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o alone_a i_o answer_v thus_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v nor_o in_o godly_a conversation_n but_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o alone_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o part_n hand_z foot_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v be_v alone_o for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o the_o eye_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v i_o answer_v faith_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o way_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o way_n we_o be_v not_o only_o save_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v say_v to_o apply_v in_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n whole_a office_n be_v to_o apply_v and_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n serve_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o nothing_o indeed_o apply_v but_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o one_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n the_o second_o when_o a_o good_a man_n be_v make_v better_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v justify_v as_o paul_n here_o say_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a justification_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o ground_n be_v take_v as_o i_o suppose_v from_o psalm_n 143._o v._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o david_n say_v thus_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o express_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n in_o cite_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o and_o hereupon_o sometime_o add_v word_n without_o add_v to_o the_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6._o 16._o christ_n allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v math._n 4._o 10._o david_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v this_o text_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o thus_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n be_v explain_v for_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v obedient_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o body_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n will_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ._n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o and_o solomon_n say_v roll_v your_o care_n on_o the_o lord_n prou._n 16._o 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fix_v and_o establish_v psal._n 117._o 7_o 8._o for_o the_o better_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o one_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v all_o at_o command_n we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o sense_n feeling_n reason_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o eye_n and_o let_v faith_n keep_v our_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nay_o faith_n must_v over-rule_v nature_n and_o command_v nature_n and_o the_o strong_a affection_n thereof_o thus_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n hebr._n 11._o if_o faith_n over-rule_v nature_n then_o much_o more_o must_v it_o have_v all_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n at_o command_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v
the_o world_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o hope_n apply_v and_o not_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n private_o of_o himself_o ans._n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o which_o concern_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a jew_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o lest_o his_o speech_n shall_v seem_v odious_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n can_v say_v thus_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ans._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v faith_n indeed_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o israelite_n which_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o one_o eye_n or_o with_o a_o squint-eye_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n or_o dim_a sight_n be_v heal_v not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o sight_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n empty_a of_o true_a faith_n full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o if_o we_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v god_n accept_v we_o for_o believer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o faith_n use_v in_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v to_o move_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o therefore_o see_v thou_o live_v to_o god_n read_v the_o like_a rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o 2._o 4._o and_o psal._n 116._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o relent_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v long_o flow_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sweeten_v we_o and_o make_v we_o saverie_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o habitation_n be_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o saltpit_n eze._n 7._o 11._o 21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o meaning_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o justification_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n signify_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o accept_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o believer_n by_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o say_v alone_o he_o add_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n in_o perform_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o translate_v without_o cause_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o without_o price_n or_o merit_n math._n 10._o 8._o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o the_o second_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v rash_o without_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o psal._n 69._o 4._o my_o enemy_n hate_v i_o free_o as_o the_o seventie_o translate_v that_o be_v wrongful_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n thus_o here_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v free_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o abolish_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v stand_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o god_n grace_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n merit_n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o desert_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n grace_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_v of_o justification_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v ans._n we_o must_v strip_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n math._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v void_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o than_o do_v christ_n by_o death_n satisfy_v in_o vain_a three_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a though_o a_o colourable_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o merit_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v last_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o religion_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o fire_n and_o water_n here_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o
in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n object_n vii_o rom._n 13._o 8._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o regenerate_a love_n their_o neighbour_n ans._n if_o we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o perfect_o we_o shall_v then_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o our_o love_n be_v imperfect_a object_n uiii_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o sin_n not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v of_o frailty_n yet_o than_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n object_n ix_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o joh._n 5._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o believer_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n they_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v object_n x._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a ans._n work_v that_o be_v mere_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n be_v understand_v now_o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v our_o work_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v defile_v for_o when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v in_o a_o work_n the_o say_a work_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n water_n pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v when_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o filthy_a channel_n object_n xi_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a law_n he_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n ans._n when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n he_o also_o give_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n but_o man_n who_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v lose_v this_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o ground_n before_o name_v of_o the_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o general_n and_o unchangeable_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o other_o use_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o us._n because_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o must_v make_v it_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v our_o impotency_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ._n and_o by_o our_o impotency_n we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o come_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n ans._n in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v god_n and_o something_o that_o be_v we_o alone_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v we_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v as_o be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o every_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n last_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n consider_v we_o fulfil_v they_o not_o all_o boast_n of_o our_o goodness_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n read_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o psal._n 130._o 3._o job._n 9_o 1._o 11_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n 12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n not_o only_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o judicial_a and_o moral_a indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o disputation_n from_o one_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o they_o which_o think_v ceremony_n necessary_a to_o justification_n will_v much_o more_o think_v moral_a duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o sentence_n that_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n cursedis_n every_o one_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o as_o it_o justify_v without_o christ._n second_o as_o it_o justify_v with_o christ_n and_o both_o way_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o here_o special_o in_o the_o second_o regard_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o it_o be_v further_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o say_a babylonian_n now_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v safety_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o paul_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o life_n eternal_a come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n neither_o do_v it_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o justice_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o our_o justice_n or_o again_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o conclusion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o make_v
the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o a_o three_o between_o two_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n between_o man_n and_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n ans._n though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o son_n then_o and_o the_o father_n be_v person_n real_o distinct_a the_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v mediator_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o will_n when_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v in_o he_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v thus_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans._n in_o christ_n consider_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o office_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o office_n he_o be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o man-god_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v reconciliation_n last_o the_o property_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 16._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v ans._n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o because_o he_o change_v either_o nature_n or_o will_n but_o because_o he_o change_v his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n into_o effect_n of_o anger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n change_v the_o law_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n ans._n this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o god_n can_v decree_v to_o change_v this_o or_o that_o without_o change_n the_o use_n god_n unchangeablenes_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o now_o the_o first_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o second_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v once_o know_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o god_n anger_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n good_a counsel_n honest_a promise_n and_o such_o like_a special_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o poesy_n of_o our_o gration_n queen_n semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o good_a thing_n special_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o good_a people_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v include_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v and_o answer_v a_o other_o objection_n in_o number_n the_o four_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o of_o sin_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o give_v life_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o givethlife_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v negative_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o double_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o denial_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v also_o give_v justice_n or_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o contrary_a way_n of_o justification_n one_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n with_o work_n therefore_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n thing_n subordinate_a whereof_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a for_o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shut_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n in_o that_o paul_n reject_v the_o blasphemous_a objection_n with_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v thing_n say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o naboth_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n they_o be_v idolater_n solemnise_v a_o fast_o pretend_v danger_n by_o the_o sin_n 1._o king_n 21._o 12._o caiphas_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v blaspheme_v rend_v his_o garment_n math._n 26._o when_o job_n do_v but_o suspect_v his_o child_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n he_o call_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n that_o many_o blaspheme_v by_o curse_v swear_v etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n and_o many_o do_v it_o as_o many_o dissolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o bravery_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o move_v thereat_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o offence_n this_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o reason_n paul_n deliver_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v life_n unto_o we_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o justice_n cause_v life_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n first_o of_o all_o give_v justice_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_n can_v meritorious_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o life_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o justice_n also_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o again_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n if_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o many_o among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o for_o their_o justification_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o without_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o by_o paul_n conclusion_n who_o christ_n quicken_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v they_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v examine_v thyself_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v justify_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o thy_o life_n unreform_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o fond_a imagination_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v the_o 22._o verse_n follow_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o that_o
of_o baptism_n and_o first_o of_o all_o our_o baptism_n must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o we_o must_v divide_v our_o life_n into_o two_o part_n the_o life_n past_a and_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o life_n that_o be_v past_a we_o must_v perform_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v examination_n whereby_o we_o must_v call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o cradle_n the_o second_o be_v confession_n whereby_o we_o must_v with_o sorrowful_a heart_n bewail_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o god_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o the_o three_o be_v deprecation_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o instant_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o we_o receive_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o h_n ghost_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n in_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o distinct_a purpose_n daily_o renew_v in_o we_o even_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o day_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o sin_v it_o be_v against_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o second_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n baptism_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o daily_a sermon_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o oft_o to_o think_v on_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o our_o name_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o again_o our_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n aright_o that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o our_o baptism_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o storehouse_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v against_o he_o thy_o baptism_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o thou_o we_o use_v often_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n that_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o so_o often_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n and_o thou_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o doubt_n if_o thou_o lie_v under_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o last_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n let_v he_o learn_v &_o practice_v his_o baptism_n commentary_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n be_v his_o own_o baptism_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o know_v aught_o and_o to_o practice_v his_o own_o baptism_n he_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a and_o without_o this_o help_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o riddle_n unto_o us._n the_o 4._o point_n whereby_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o phrase_n which_o paul_n use_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o aposte_n day_n who_o put_v off_o their_o garment_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o put_v on_o new_a garment_n after_o baptism_n to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o use_v or_o wear_v it_o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v join_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o here_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n &_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o of_o which_o we_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v advertise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o in_o what_o respect_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n ans._n they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o he_o in_o conceit_n or_o imagination_n for_o this_o conjunction_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o real_a conjunction_n john_n 17._o 22._o christ_n prove_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n second_o they_o be_v not_o one_o bare_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o thus_o all_o family_n and_o friend_n be_v one_o and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n act._n 4._o 32._o three_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o so_o many_o believer_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a person_n be_v there_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o abide_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v mix_v or_o compound_v with_o our_o substance_n last_o believer_n be_v not_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n unto_o us._n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o be_v they_o one_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o sense_n eph._n 2._o 14._o that_o christ_n make_v the_o two_o distinct_a nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o suppose_v a_o man_n who_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n his_o arm_n in_o germany_n and_o spain_n his_o foot_n in_o england_n suppose_v further_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a part_n and_o quicken_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o now_o become_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o all_o concur_v as_o member_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o be_v all_o believer_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n ans._n by_o a_o donation_n on_o god_n part_n whereby_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o a_o receive_n on_o our_o part_n the_o donation_n be_v whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o for_o right_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v true_o christ_n be_v i_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o this_o donation_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o whole_a christ_n be_v give_v to_o us._n for_o here_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n here_o a_o distinction_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o
by_o name_n exod._n 33._o 17._o again_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a knowledge_n for_o who_o god_n once_o know_v he_o never_o forget_v isai_n 49._o 15._o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v their_o estate_n in_o their_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n in_o these_o word_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o or_o thus_o to_o which_o you_o will_v do_v service_n again_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n in_o you_o have_v know_v god_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o rudiment_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v call_v impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n for_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n with_o christ_n without_o christ_n and_o against_o christ._n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o as_o sign_n of_o grace_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v use_v only_o for_o custom_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n against_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v place_v in_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o though_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o respect_n paul_n call_v they_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o galatian_n return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v how_o they_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o serve_v they_o again_o they_o serve_v or_o yield_v service_n to_o they_o three_o way_n in_o opinion_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o conscience_n because_o they_o subject_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n because_o they_o place_v part_n of_o their_o affiance_n in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o galatian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n &_o serve_v they_o again_o that_o be_v never_o use_v to_o they_o before_o answ._n in_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v catachresis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v somewhat_o improper_a in_o respect_n of_o fineness_n and_o elegancy_n the_o like_a we_o have_v ruth_n 1._o 22._o when_o ruth_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o juda_n with_o naomi_n &_o yet_o she_o be_v never_o there_o before_o nevertheless_o the_o speech_n in_o sense_n be_v most_o significant_a and_o proper_a for_o paul_n no_o doubt_n signify_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o galatian_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o part_n even_o in_o they_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a superstition_n &_o serve_v again_o their_o false_a god_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n for_o paul_n say_v you_o will_v serve_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o yield_a subjection_n and_o service_n to_o they_o which_o act_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v serve_v again_o their_o false_a god_n here_o some_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indeed_o a_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v and_o this_o offence_n in_o the_o galatian_n be_v voluntate_fw-la only_o by_o infirmity_n again_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o sin_n make_v man_n crucify_v christ_n crucify_v heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v particular_a only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n set_v up_o against_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v call_v impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n paul_n teach_v a_o weighty_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n stand_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n without_o colleague_n or_o partner_n without_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o again_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n stand_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v and_o adjoin_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n act._n 4._o 12._o christ_n save_v they_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o none_o with_o he_o isai_n 63._o 3._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o partner_n and_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d all_o time_n therefore_o he_o need_v no_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n again_o every_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v act_v by_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o as_o both_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o person_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v the_o compound_n work_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a work_n not_o mere_o humane_a but_o theandricke_n that_o be_v humane-divine_a for_o this_o cause_n no_o action_n pertain_v to_o redemption_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o mere_a creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n objection_n i._o joh._n 20._o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o christ._n answ._n to_o remit_v by_o merit_v and_o by_o efficacy_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o pardon_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n remit_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o declare_v remision_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o object_n ii_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o baptism_n save_v therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o ans._n baptism_n save_v by_o signify_v and_o by_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o it_o serve_v as_o in_o engyne_a to_o overturn_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o popery_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n that_o proper_o and_o true_o bind_v conscience_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n again_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o proper_a and_o judicial_a power_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o these_o action_n indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a invention_n again_o the_o romish_a religion_n beside_o the_o all_o sufficient_a oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n let_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a beside_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n it_o set_v up_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n beside_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o set_v up_o humane_a satisfaction_n beside_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n it_o maintain_v and_o magnify_v the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a device_n of_o man_n
god_n psal._n 106._o 23._o again_o the_o people_n must_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o teacher_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o themselves_o rom._n 15._o 30._o second_o by_o have_v in_o singular_a price_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v love_v and_o desire_v then_o be_v minister_n love_v this_o mutual_a love_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o incourage_v people_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v in_o teach_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o show_v what_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reproof_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n his_o mind_n plain_o to_o the_o full_a and_o withal_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v his_o own_o love_n to_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o for_o when_o a_o believer_n in_o corinth_n commit_v incest_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o wrong_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o no_o doubt_n to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o question_n be_v a_o great_a wrong_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o wrong_n be_v no_o wrong_n in_o his_o estimation_n and_o affection_n who_o be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o and_o to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n here_o we_o see_v the_o meekness_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o quiet_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o wrong_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o moses_n who_o 40._o year_n together_o endure_v the_o bad_a manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n act._n 13._o 18._o but_o the_o perfect_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o save_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o we_o likewise_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o virtue_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n presence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n again_o mark_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n among_o we_o in_o england_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o limb_n that_o they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v man_n to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n hurt_n and_o abuse_n must_v be_v no_o hurt_n nor_o abuse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v how_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o what_o then_o be_v your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 16_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o hatred_n presuppose_v a_o offence_n you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o offence_n or_o hurt_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o hate_v you_o the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 12._o v_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n again_o the_o minor_a you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o though_o my_o outward_a condition_n be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n yet_o do_v the_o galatian_n show_v love_n and_o reverence_n to_o i_o therefore_o you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n again_o paul_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o describe_v his_o own_o condition_n by_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o first_o that_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n second_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v out_o by_o three_o sign_n or_o effect_n they_o despise_v he_o not_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a the_o first_o thing_n in_o paul_n condition_n be_v that_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n without_o the_o show_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o misery_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n oppose_v infirmity_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o calamity_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fisher_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o their_o fisherlike_a simplicity_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o hide_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n isa._n 53._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exalt_v our_o teacher_n above_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o man_n of_o derbe_n and_o listra_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n forbid_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o the_o second_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n man_n that_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o weakness_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v in_o we_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n rom._n 5._o 2._o 5._o paul_n bear_v about_o he_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o for_o his_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o high_a point_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o because_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o forsake_v indeed_o but_o have_v his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o let_v this_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o i_o shall_z where_o none_o have_v preach_v before_o in_o this_o he_o claim_v his_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o master-builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v a_o close_a item_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o plant_v church_n but_o only_o corrupt_v they_o after_o they_o be_v plant_v again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o
in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n again_o christian_a liberty_n free_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o tradition_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o the_o soldier_n keep_v his_o stand_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v sin_n must_v be_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o if_o man_n be_v fearful_a they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o gift_n when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o by_o fly_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o stand_v be_v the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o be_v root_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n three_o we_o must_v join_v with_o our_o religion_n the_o soundness_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o conscience_n fail_v we_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o our_o religion_n last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a eph._n 6._o 18._o 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o your_o christian_a profession_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v a_o sentence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentence_n circumcision_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a ceremony_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n again_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o join_v it_o with_o christ._n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o sense_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v can_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o not_o of_o moral_a work_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o moral_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o circumcision_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n second_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o deputy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v no_o mixture_n or_o composition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o us._n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o damnable_a religion_n because_o with_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o join_v humane_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n maintain_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n it_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o it_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v void_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n again_o papist_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o make_v we_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o make_v other_o king_n under_o he_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v king_n as_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o work_v set_v up_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dishonour_n christ_n for_o they_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a as_o paul_n here_o teach_v popish_a religion_n therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v forth_o of_o town_n and_o country_n and_o student_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o read_v popish_a writer_n for_o no_o good_a can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o his_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v i_o paul_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v have_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n 3_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n paul_n say_v i_o testify_v again_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o look_v for_o justification_n thereby_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o further_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o
breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3._o 13._o luk._n 9_o 62._o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o be_v consider_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n go_v forward_o yet_o we_o look_v back_o in_o our_o course_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o either_o to_o or_o fro_o they_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o course_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v runner_n but_o they_o must_v run_v well_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v and_o by_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o run_v to_o life_n everlasting_a under_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n affiance_n in_o he_o and_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n under_o good_a conscience_n be_v comprise_v the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o the_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o runner_n we_o be_v but_o alas_o few_o of_o we_o be_v good_a runner_n we_o have_v one_o good_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o we_o halt_v on_o the_o other_o foot_n our_o care_n to_o keep_v conscience_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o three_o thing_n cause_v a_o lament_n or_o feebleness_n in_o this_o foot_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v run_v the_o race_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n so_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v on_o through_o all_o misery_n and_o overpasse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n second_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o where_o we_o be_v the_o weak_a there_o must_v our_o resolution_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o the_o meaning_n this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n the_o scope_n paul_n here_o meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v here_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v you_o to_o liberty_n and_o this_o your_o opinion_n draw_v you_o into_o bondage_n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n decline_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o man_n deny_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n &_o listen_v to_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o thus_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n â—usle_n themselves_o in_o their_o superstition_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o common_a people_n bolster_v themselves_o in_o their_o blind_a way_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o true_a intent_n serve_v god_n say_v their_o prayer_n deal_v just_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v tradesman_n often_o use_v many_o practice_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o family_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v if_o man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v drink_n and_o riot_n as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o preciseness_n and_o that_o come_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a and_o notorious_a crime_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mislead_v by_o blind_a persuasion_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o paul_n without_o use_v consultation_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ._n three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o note_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v paul_n rule_n god_n call_v we_o to_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o bondage_n in_o like_a â—ort_n god_n call_v we_o to_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v naught_o again_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v naught_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v the_o galatian_n even_o after_o their_o fall_n in_o which_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v abolish_v themselves_o from_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n patience_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n after_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o long_o do_v god_n continue_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o ans._n so_o long_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n thus_o then_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n have_v god_n call_v we_o in_o england_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o hear_v ear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 8._o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v and_o favour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n even_o so_o one_o error_n or_o point_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v link_v and_o compound_v together_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v corrupt_a the_o rest_n can_v remain_v â—ound_v and_o incorrupt_a the_o scope_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v put_v case_n that_o we_o err_v in_o join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v â—o_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n to_o join_v work_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n paul_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o proverb_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o error_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n at_o the_o first_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o many_o other_o point_n the_o use_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o make_v small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n the_o phariâ—ies_v teach_v that_o sundry_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v small_a and_o little_a commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n great_a
repress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n lie_v on_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n in_o this_o respect_n concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1._o 14._o again_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n thus_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o engender_v good_a motion_n cogitation_n and_o inclination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o his_o reins_n do_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 16._o and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o â—urnest_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a c._n 30._o v._n 21._o and_o this_o voice_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v this_o combat_n make_v the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o combat_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o second_o a_o prone_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o double_a privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n because_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o flesh_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o one_o contrary_a have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o contrary_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o general_a faith_n yet_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o nature_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v no_o preparation_n for_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n can_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o light_n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o be_v believer_n not_o unbeliever_n or_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v i_o see_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o ans._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v against_o itself_o the_o will_n against_o itself_o and_o the_o affection_n against_o themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a second_o not_o all_o believer_n have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n three_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o because_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o combat_n itself_o the_o five_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n do_v this_o combat_n show_v itself_o ans._n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n regenerate_v which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v for_o example_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o we_o feel_v fervent_a desire_n and_o sometime_o again_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o faith_n sometime_o doubt_v this_o combat_n be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a special_o in_o good_a action_n thus_o much_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o v._n 19_o and_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o mark_v further_o while_o paul_n will_v and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o fail_v and_o do_v amiss_o he_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o wickedness_n if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o flesh_n that_o sin_v and_o not_o they_o the_o abuse_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v live_v in_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o second_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o sâ—aies_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o they_o say_v when_o they_o sin_n the_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o three_o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o as_o a_o sick-man_n that_o be_v in_o recovery_n for_o his_o affection_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o walk_v once_o or_o twice_o about_o his_o chamber_n so_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o affection_n incline_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v and_o approve_v now_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o a_o sin_n whether_o consent_n of_o will_v go_v with_o it_o or_o no._n again_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v work_n that_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o yet_o not_o perfect_o
good_a but_o partly_o evil_a for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a &_o in_o part_n carnal_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o as_o it_o ough_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n ans._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o work_n be_v â—â—rtly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n ans._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o please_v god_n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o &_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o last_o some_o object_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n there-therefore_a not_o to_o be_v do_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o then_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o contrary_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o mixture_n the_o godly_a feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o unbelief_n they_o see_v more_o ignorance_n in_o themselves_o then_o light_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perfect_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o empty_a barrel_n that_o make_v a_o great_a sound_n they_o never_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o use_v industry_n and_o pain_n by_o willing_a strive_a and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z matth._n 7._o 7._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n use_v wrestle_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o they_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v do_v more_o than_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o laborious_o exercise_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v strive_v against_o their_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v bless_a say_v solomon_n prou._n 28._o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v himself_o or_o inure_n himself_o to_o fear_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n with_o much_o and_o instant_a prayer_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o we_o shall_v practice_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o enemy_n without_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n within_o that_o seek_v our_o perdition_n 18_o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n paul_n propound_v a_o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o second_o rule_n v_o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n v_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v psal._n 143._o 10._o in_o this_o guidance_n or_o conduction_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v preservation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v cooperation_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n work_v together_o with_o the_o regenerate_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o without_o this_o cooperation_n man_n will_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yield_v fruit_n indeed_o till_o it_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o three_o be_v direction_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n order_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o good_a duty_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o last_o be_v excitation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n stir_n and_o still_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v because_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o after_o regeneration_n there_o must_v still_o be_v new_a incline_n psal._n 119._o 36._o new_a draw_v cant._n 1._o 3._o new_a work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n by_o a_o second_o grace_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o this_o subjection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o
and_o to_o conform_v our_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_a remember_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v this_o the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o privilege_n than_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o defect_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o grieve_v because_o they_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o can_v and_o do_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o will_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o when_o their_o obedience_n be_v defective_a because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptation_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21_o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o deliver_v his_o rule_n in_o general_a term_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a in_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o know_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o we_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o see_v not_o our_o corruption_n and_o we_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o esteem_v ourselves_o spiritual_a when_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o this_o catalogue_n serve_v fit_o as_o a_o table_n or_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o after_o paul_n example_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o better_o know_v ourselves_o and_o take_v a_o manifest_a view_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o even_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o must_v further_o admonish_v we_o never_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n also_o when_o need_n require_v whether_o we_o confess_v they_o or_o no_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confess_v or_o uncover_v of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o psal._n 32._o 1._o 4._o touch_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o number_n seâ—uenteene_v and_o i_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v against_o chastity_n the_o second_o against_o religion_n the_o three_o against_o charity_n the_o last_o against_o temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o chastity_n be_v four_o and_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n for_o just_a cause_n for_o by_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o to_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o feel_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o stable_n and_o a_o sty_n for_o the_o devil_n adultery_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o person_n marry_v or_o of_o person_n whereof_o one_o at_o the_o least_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v i_o say_v betroth_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v design_v to_o marry_v and_o betroth_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v like_a in_o both_o if_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o young_a widow_n by_o marry_v have_v damnation_n and_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o so_o marry_v that_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n by_o commit_v fornication_n and_o then_o for_o to_o cover_v their_o offence_n they_o marry_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n adultery_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prou._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a than_o theft_n prou._n 6._o 30._o 32._o the_o committer_n of_o this_o sin_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o become_v man_n of_o death_n &_o woman_n of_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o humane_a society_n till_o adulterer_n be_v make_v felon_n their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v last_o this_o sin_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o adulterous_a person_n and_o it_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o they_o that_o burn_v to_o destruction_n fornication_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n mark_v how_o it_o be_v make_v a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o fornication_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o some_o have_v teach_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a act._n 15._o 29._o for_o with_o strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v join_v fornication_n ans._n the_o gentile_n indeed_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v join_v with_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v confute_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n ose_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n ose_n 1._o 2._o ans._n it_o be_v do_v in_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v this_o sense_n take_v unto_o thou_o a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v prophecy_n and_o publish_v that_o thou_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n take_v a_o harlot_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n with_o she_o but_o at_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v with_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o in_o marriage_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o whosoever_o do_v evil_a must_v fear_v because_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o whore_n in_o israel_n deut._n 23._o
the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o other_o circumstance_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n thus_o fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o itself_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o reason_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n ii_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n faith_n repentance_n then_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v god_n promise_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v you_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n psal._n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v apostasy_n and_o become_v papist_n they_o be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o iii_o col._n 2._o 8._o let_v no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o put_v a_o caveat_n that_o it_o be_v use_v with_o circumspection_n as_o merchant_n use_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n in_o eschew_v rock_n and_o sand_n and_o pirate_n so_o student_n may_v use_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o error_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v natural_a philosophy_n give_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n or_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n it_o put_v down_o principle_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moral_a philosophy_n place_v happiness_n in_o civil_a virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n it_o teach_v that_o virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o mediocrity_n of_o affection_n whereas_o in_o true_a virtue_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o restraint_n or_o moderation_n of_o affection_n but_o also_o the_o renovation_n of_o they_o by_o regeneration_n it_o teach_v that_o urbanity_n in_o jest_v &_o frump_v be_v a_o virtue_n paul_n say_v no_o eph._n 5._o 4._o it_o teach_v that_o magnanimity_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v a_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a humility_n psal._n 131._o 1_o 2._o last_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a action_n which_o doctrine_n apply_v by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o three_o head_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o the_o first_o be_v enmity_n of_o it_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o for_o somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n object_n i._o psal._n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o ans._n david_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o hatred_n whereby_o he_o hate_v god_n enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hatred_n be_v commendable_a and_o not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v object_n ii_o luk._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n ans._n this_o hatred_n be_v not_o simple_o command_v but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n namely_o as_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n be_v in_o comparison_n oppose_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v despise_v object_n iii_o rom._n 9_o god_n choose_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n and_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n whereby_o he_o either_o love_n or_o hate_v they_o object_n iv._o it_o be_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o fly_v their_o contrary_n therefore_o man_n may_v hate_v their_o enemy_n ans._n man_n and_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o nature_n or_o natural_a property_n but_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v this_o enmity_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o mind_n whereby_o man_n remember_v injury_n discourtesy_n and_o unkindness_n and_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a when_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v serve_v thus_o do_v esau_n hate_n jacob_n gen._n 27._o 41._o and_o absolom_n his_o brother_n amnon_n 2._o sam._n 13._o the_o three_o point_n where_o be_v this_o enmity_n ans._n every_o where_o among_o us._n for_o we_o daily_o see_v person_n divide_v against_o person_n family_n against_o family_n and_o corporation_n against_o corporation_n this_o show_n that_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o that_o god_n kingdom_n take_v no_o place_n among_o we_o as_o it_o shall_v for_o in_o it_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o wolf_n quiet_o dwell_v together_o isa._n 11._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o enmity_n be_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n desire_v and_o affection_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o if_o in_o the_o main_a point_n there_o be_v a_o concord_n in_o leffer_n matter_n the_o agreement_n will_v be_v easy_a debate_v it_o be_v a_o contention_n in_o word_n whereby_o man_n strive_v who_o shall_v show_v most_o courage_n who_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o who_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o last_o word_n no_o respect_n have_v of_o equity_n or_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n cry_v or_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n in_o reason_v be_v condemn_v eph._n 4._o 31._o emulation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a emulation_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v more_o common_a than_o it_o be_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a emulation_n whereby_o man_n that_o excel_v in_o any_o thing_n grieve_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o they_o or_o go_v beyond_o they_o the_o use_n if_o to_o grieve_v at_o another_o man_n excellency_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o other_o thus_o do_v moses_n when_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v numb_a 11._o 29._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o christ_n increase_v and_o he_o decrease_v joh._n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o paul_n give_v thanks_n as_o well_o for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n as_o for_o gift_n bestow_v on_o himself_o anger_v of_o it_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a anger_n aus_n yea._n christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v angry_a mark_n 3._o 5._o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n then_o be_v anger_n just_a when_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a offence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n therefore_o anger_n be_v then_o just_a the_o second_o be_v when_o be_v anger_v a_o sin_n ans._n when_o man_n be_v hasty_a to_o be_v angry_a eccles._n 7._o 11._o and_o be_v offend_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o go_v against_o their_o mind_n or_o again_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a yet_o they_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o their_o anger_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o hastiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o it_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v contention_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o lawful_a contention_n as_o contention_n with_o the_o enemy_n in_o just_a war_n contention_n at_o the_o bar_n with_o a_o adversary_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n contention_n in_o disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n contention_n in_o school_n disputation_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n sake_n contention_n be_v carnal_a and_o finnefull_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o matter_n when_o man_n contend_v for_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o contend_v as_o the_o
the_o law_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n answer_n that_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v viatores_fw-la which_o be_v sufficient_a though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v comprehensores_fw-la which_o be_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o make_v a_o double_a perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o these_o power_n and_o this_o distinction_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n forge_v by_o the_o schoolman_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o two_o one_o only_a general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n even_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o might_n with_o all_o his_o valdè_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v accurse_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o to_o love_n god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o look_v what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n but_o adam_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n therefore_o the_o same_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n be_v now_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n glorify_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n t_o 〈…〉_z he_o pronounce_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n again_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v consider_v â—8_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o according_a to_o this_o popish_a opinion_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o messiah_n or_o mediator_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o 13_o law_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v comfort_v they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o great_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o pathetical_a exclamation_n of_o paul_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n in_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o shall_v be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o 3._o us._n the_o three_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n no_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o 30._o not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteousness_n by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o 21._o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o and_o not_o complete_a of_o ourselves_o by_o he_o last_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a prou._n 20._o 9_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o job_n confess_v he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o 3._o and_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o he_o say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n which_o make_v man_n sinner_n indeed_o yet_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n commit_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o ans._n the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n in_o school_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o witless_a distinction_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 6._o 23._o either_o venial_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o deserve_v death_n moses_n say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o law_n be_v accurse_v deuter._n 27._o 26._o where_o the_o word_n this_o law_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n as_o paul_n apply_v it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n not_o this_o law_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o thought_n make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o in_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o venial_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o law_n but_o idle_a word_n jest_v and_o gibe_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n account_v venial_a sin_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o paul_n forbid_v all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o â—esting_v as_o thing_n uncomely_a eph._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o but_o flat_a against_o the_o law_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o several_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a as_o david_n spare_v of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n some_o evil_n as_o his_o adultery_n murder_n and_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a work_n answ._n it_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a work_n say_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a i_o find_v
talent_n leave_v we_o to_o employ_v to_o our_o master_n advantage_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v they_o say_v paul_n why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o 3._o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o great_a right_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o great_a part_n in_o they_o than_o he_o which_o be_v less_o sanctify_a for_o though_o sanctification_n have_v degree_n and_o a_o certain_a latitude_n yet_o justification_n have_v none_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o of_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o begin_n of_o nothing_o and_o tend_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o corruption_n and_o nothing_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v damaseenus_fw-la himself_o to_o be_v 3._o though_o he_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o upon_o these_o consideration_n abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o david_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o saul_n say_v what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 18._o nay_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n absolute_o in_o himself_o or_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o those_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o regard_v he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o of_o or_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o every_o man_n which_o think_v he_o know_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o for_o a_o swell_a conceit_n and_o emptiness_n usual_o go_v together_o the_o second_o general_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o other_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o to_o nullify_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o overween_a of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n for_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n do_v think_v every_o small_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v imagine_v mere_a shadow_n to_o be_v substance_n or_o molehill_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o mountain_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n do_v think_v the_o blemish_n and_o deformity_n in_o his_o love_n to_o be_v ornament_n which_o make_v she_o more_o beautiful_a so_o those_o which_o with_o narcissus_n be_v in_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o doâ—e_n upon_o their_o own_o gift_n judge_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v virtue_n simon_n magus_n though_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v this_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o give_v it_o out_o also_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n act._n 8._o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n v._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a apoc._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o the_o scarlet_a strumpet_n think_v herself_o a_o queen_n and_o that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o downfall_n when_o she_o be_v already_o fall_v apoc._n 18._o 2_o 7._o yea_o this_o corruption_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v taint_v therewith_o and_o general_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o ready_a to_o overween_v their_o own_o gift_n except_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v this_o temptation_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24._o yea_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n overween_a themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o justitiarie_n pharisy_n after_o they_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n who_o both_o proud_o and_o odious_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n think_v themselves_o without_o sin_n the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o jovinianist_n that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v after_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n who_o will_v be_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n &_o will_v concur_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n it_o will_v be_v say_v papist_n ascribe_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n ans._n so_o do_v the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a justiciarie_a for_o all_o that_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o sundry_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o as_o they_o affect_v a_o high_a place_n in_o desire_v through_o discontment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o become_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v the_o overmuch_o consider_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v as_o when_o the_o pharisie_n consider_v that_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o as_o other_o man_n luk._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o compare_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o the_o pharisie_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o compare_v himself_o with_o extortioner_n unjust_a man_n adulterer_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n the_o four_o be_v the_o false_a flatter_a and_o applause_n of_o man_n which_o soothe_v we_o up_o in_o our_o humour_n in_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o people_n flatter_v herod_n when_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o 22._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o thus_o overween_v their_o gift_n in_o think_v themselves_o somewhat_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o substance_n when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n as_o those_o that_o dream_v they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o base_a person_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n similitude_n esa._n 29._o 8._o like_a as_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v &_o behold_v he_o eat_v &_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o like_v as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o lo_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v man_n be_v deceive_v two_o way_n either_o by_o other_o or_o by_o themselves_o by_o other_o as_o by_o flatterer_n they_o be_v deceive_v occasional_o by_o themselves_o causal_o or_o proper_o for_o he_o that_o do_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o he_o may_v happy_o please_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v but_o please_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v special_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o be_v only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n thereof_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o and_o very_o this_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o man_n can_v
and_o not_o from_o god_n whereas_o this_o true_a glory_v be_v ground_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o regeneration_n proceed_v from_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n second_o in_o the_o end_n vain_a glory_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o proper_a justice_n and_o desert_n this_o true_a glory_v aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o object_n paul_n reprove_v those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o gift_n only_o never_o compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n by_o compare_v himself_o with_o other_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v ans._n he_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o that_o place_n for_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o proselyte_n which_o they_o have_v win_v never_o compare_v themselves_o with_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o to_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o above_o we_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o abate_v pride_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v whereas_o the_o measure_n of_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o with_o our_o inferior_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o this_o place_n further_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o observe_v these_o rule_n i._o in_o our_o best_a desire_n endeavour_n action_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v our_o own_o defect_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o good_a we_o shall_v nor_o in_o that_o manner_n we_o ought_v ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v even_o our_o best_a work_n our_o alm_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v perfume_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n revel_v 8._o 3._o iii_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o will_n and_o the_o work_n the_o purpose_n and_o the_o power_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o philip._n 2._o 13._o jam._n 1._o 17._o four_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o they_o not_o as_o cause_n but_o as_o fruit_n of_o justification_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o not_o we_o must_v renounce_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o account_v they_o as_o dongue_z as_o paul_n do_v philip._n 3._o 8._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n i._o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o light_a heart_n and_o pass_v our_o time_n merry_o with_o comfort_n &_o content_n we_o must_v look_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o action_n ii_o it_o contute_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o judge_v those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n then_o the_o common_a sort_n endeavour_v with_o paul_n to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n of_o all_o 26._o other_o to_o lead_v a_o most_o melancholic_a sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a joy_n all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o comparison_n it_o be_v radical_a proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o but_o superficial_a from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a it_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mirth_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v sorrowful_a this_o be_v permanent_a and_o during_o the_o other_o transitory_a and_o fade_a it_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n psal._n 4._o 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v that_o divide_v a_o spoil_n esa._n 9_o 3._o therefore_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15._o 15._o and_o peter_n call_v it_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o iii_o this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v much_o false_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v whole_o in_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n none_o of_o which_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o durable_a but_o false_a and_o vanish_v joy_n now_o those_o which_o have_v no_o comfort_n but_o out_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n second_o such_o as_o rejoice_v not_o in_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v open_a offender_n or_o man_n of_o scandalous_a life_n luk._n 18._o 11._o three_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o the_o jew_n brag_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n joh._n 8._o 33._o which_o vain_n glory_v of_o other_o man_n virtue_n john_n baptist_n reprove_v when_o he_o say_v think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n for_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 3._o 9_o four_o such_o as_o rejoice_v &_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a case_n because_o they_o see_v other_o worse_o than_o themselves_o this_o be_v right_n the_o pharisy_n joy_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o like_o this_o publican_n luk._n 18._o 11._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n when_o man_n think_v themselves_o just_a because_o other_o be_v more_o wretched_a than_o themselves_o and_o pure_a because_o other_o be_v more_o defile_v whereas_o other_o man_n heinous_a sin_n shall_v not_o justify_v we_o and_o our_o lesser_a sin_n save_v only_o as_o jerusalem_n justify_v her_o sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n ezek._n 16._o 51._o but_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o conden_v 5_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n here_o paul_n lay_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o life_n and_o scan_v the_o action_n of_o other_o man_n because_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o bird_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o gal._n 5._o 10._o to_o bear_v a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o that_o rom._n 14._o 12._o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o the_o like_a jer._n 31._o 30._o every_o man_n that_o eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n his_o tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v one_o edge_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o we_o every_o vessel_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o own_o bot_n toâ—e_v that_o be_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o indian_a be_v not_o therefore_o white_a because_o the_o morian_n be_v more_o black_a or_o as_o the_o sand_n blind_a be_v not_o therefore_o sharp_o sight_v because_o some_o other_o be_v stone_n blind_a so_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o acquit_v of_o his_o sin_n because_o other_o be_v great_a sinner_n or_o exempt_v from_o punishment_n because_o other_o shall_v undergo_v a_o deep_a condemnation_n therefore_o confider_v that_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o ought_v more_o narrow_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v a_o more_o severe_a censurer_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o another_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o burden_n the_o first_o be_v of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n thus_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o 58._o own_o burden_n for_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o unto_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o the_o second_o be_v of_o bear_v one_o another_o infirmity_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o cross_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o think_v a_o man_n be_v pollute_v with_o
seed_n 3._o but_o seed_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n ans._n first_o as_o in_o a_o parable_n so_o in_o a_o similitude_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o as_o this_o their_o dispute_n be_v prove_v nothing_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o which_o sow_v wheat_n shall_v reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v tare_n shall_v reap_v nothing_o but_o tare_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o â—he_n flesh_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o wicked_a life_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n either_o of_o misery_n or_o felicity_n when_o the_o papist_n therefore_o reason_n thus_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o hide_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o drift_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o beside_o this_o their_o collection_n and_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a by_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 3_o way_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n alone_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o merciful_a acceptation_n as_o scotus_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la uega_fw-la bunderius_fw-la coster_n and_o the_o like_a other_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o acceptance_n as_o bonaventure_n biel_n driedo_n lingius_fw-la jansenius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o b_o 〈…〉_z ldius_fw-la witnesleth_n yet_o noâ—e_v of_o they_o except_v only_a caietan_n affiche_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o notwithstanstand_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o similitude_n urge_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o seed_n and_o good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v seed_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n merciful_a promise_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o that_o we_o or_o our_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o least_o blessing_n it_o be_v more_o of_o god_n mercy_n than_o our_o merit_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o order_n how_o life_n be_v attain_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o order_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o as_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n so_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o first_o sin_n or_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v perfect_o evil_a as_o be_v absolute_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n because_o they_o offend_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n whereas_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v imperfect_o good_a have_v in_o they_o want_v and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n a_o sin_n of_o omission_n come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imperfect_a and_o vicious_a as_o they_o come_v from_o us._n even_o as_o water_n be_v pure_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o trouble_v as_o it_o run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n or_o as_o the_o writing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o young_a learner_n but_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o scrivener_n which_o guide_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o god_n set_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a second_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v our_o own_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o proper_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o by_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sownercape_v life_n everlasting_a but_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n nothing_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v merit_v presuppose_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o favour_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n v_o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o proper_a wage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o compact_n but_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n ans._n fullness_n of_o glory_n call_v by_o schoolman_n essential_a glory_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n accidental_a glory_n when_o one_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o other_o a_o less_o as_o when_o vessel_n of_o unequal_a quantity_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o fill_v yet_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o water_n some_o a_o less_o be_v give_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n but_o according_a to_o work_n they_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n meritorious_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n matth._n 25._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v
one_o thing_n to_o be_v just_a a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o know_v to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o our_o work_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o work_n man_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o tree_n in_o scripture_n now_o a_o tree_n be_v 10._o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sap_n but_o by_o his_o fruit_n neither_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n indeed_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o his_o sap_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o fruit_n so_o a_o man_n be_v just_a because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o good_a work_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v proceed_v according_a to_o evidence_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o 12._o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v for_o our_o good_a work_n gregory_n say_v god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v according_a reddeâ—e_fw-la to_o work_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o work_n for_o work_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o the_o common_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n take_v this_o resemblance_n a_o king_n promise_v unequal_a reward_n to_o runner_n the_o least_o of_o which_o will_v equal_v the_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o which_o first_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n the_o second_o the_o next_o and_o so_o in_o order_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o race_n the_o king_n give_v they_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o run_n who_o will_v hence_o but_o childish_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o merit_v this_o reward_n by_o their_o run_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v that_o text_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o any_o topick_n place_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22_o 23._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n or_o adjunct_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v there_o for_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o her_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o divide_v do_v make_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n indeed_o second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o imply_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v procure_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v his_o subject_n a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a and_o high_a mountain_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o climb_v and_o dig_v it_o out_o his_o climb_a and_o dig_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n but_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v here_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v go_v you_o curse_a for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o ans_fw-fr the_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o by_o wicked_a work_n we_o run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o that_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la object_n iii_o here_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a in_o the_o legali_fw-la covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v because_o none_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o fidelity_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n who_o fidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o if_o any_o thing_n 10._o be_v due_a to_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n augustine_n say_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n not_o by_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o promise_v three_o no_o reward_n be_v debitoâ—om_n due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o which_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o cove_n nant_fw-la run_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n second_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o we_o merit_v not_o because_o our_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n last_o whereas_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v the_o performer_n to_o merit_v be_v very_o false_a this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o work_n be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o the_o reward_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v promise_v a_o thousand_o crown_n to_o he_o that_o will_v fetch_v a_o little_a water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o it_o be_v debt_n indeed_o in_o the_o promiser_n but_o no_o merit_n in_o the_o performer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n object_n iv._o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o reap_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n but_o reward_n presuppose_v memerit_n therefore_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n one_o of_o favour_n another_o of_o debt_n rom._n 44._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n so_o say_v ambrose_n there_o be_v one_o reward_n of_o liberality_n remuneraâ—o_fw-la and_o favour_n another_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o virtue_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n therefore_o reward_n signify_v general_o any_o recompense_n or_o any_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o whether_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n or_o not_o
by_o good_a example_n and_o by_o gracious_a speech_n season_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n as_o barnabas_n do_v who_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v glad_a and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 11._o 22._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 23._o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n the_o unite_n goodness_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o set_v man_n at_o unity_n in_o reconcile_a those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o amity_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o dissension_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v peacemaker_n the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 10._o because_o herein_o they_o lively_o resemble_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o any_o son_n do_v resemble_v any_o quality_n or_o property_n in_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o house_n psal._n 67._o the_o communicate_v goodness_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n have_v four_a degree_n first_o for_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12._o 13._o and_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o second_o we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v beneficial_a to_o some_o in_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v we_o must_v be_v like_o tabytha_n or_o dorcas_n who_o clothe_v the_o poor_a with_o the_o garment_n which_o she_o make_v at_o she_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n act._n 9_o 39_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v rich_a or_o full_a of_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n which_o she_o do_v v_o 36._o like_v to_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n prou._n 31._o 20._o who_o open_v the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a like_o job_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a he_o job._n 31._o 20._o three_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o goodness_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n that_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n in_o communicate_v unto_o other_o abundant_o those_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v store_v we_o withal_o not_o only_o in_o love_v our_o brethren_n for_o which_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v that_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o do_v abound_v but_o in_o a_o liberal_a supply_n of_o their_o want_n as_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v in_o rich_a liberality_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v in_o spend_v his_o live_n and_o venture_v his_o life_n in_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n from_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o wicked_a jesabel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o last_o we_o must_v be_v exceed_o or_o superabundant_a in_o goodness_n in_o exceed_a measure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o do_v good_a like_o the_o poor_a widow_n who_o have_v rather_o want_v herself_o then_o be_v altogether_o want_v in_o contribution_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v but_o two_o mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o corban_n yet_o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n offering_n be_v put_v together_o in_o that_o they_o give_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n luk._n 21._o 4._o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o s._n ambrose_n we_o must_v relieve_v the_o want_n of_o other_o according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o sometime_o postumus_fw-la even_o above_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o their_o great_a commendation_n that_o to_o their_o power_n &_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o further_o in_o do_v good_a we_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n i._o we_o must_v do_v good_a of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v our_o own_o for_o we_o may_v not_o cut_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a shine_n of_o another_o man_n loaf_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v we_o may_v not_o steal_v from_o one_o to_o give_v to_o another_o or_o deal_v unjust_o with_o some_o that_o we_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o other_o or_o rob_v peter_n to_o clothe_v paul_n the_o lord_n abhor_v even_o burn_v offering_n if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o rapina_fw-la spoil_n esa._n 61._o 8._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offer_v without_o cost_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 1._o chron._n 21._o 24._o ii_o we_o must_v do_v good_a with_o chearefulnes_n and_o alacrity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o cor._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v fit_o and_o tuo_fw-la fine_o to_o this_o purpose_n welldoing_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o wellwilling_a for_o such_o as_o thy_o affection_n be_v such_o be_v thy_o action_n therefore_o if_o we_o give_v we_o must_v do_v it_o free_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n for_o what_o more_o free_a than_o gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o play_v the_o huckster_n in_o do_v good_a for_o that_o do_v most_o blemish_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o as_o lactantius_n say_v danda_fw-la beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la foeneranda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iii_o we_o must_v so_o do_v good_a as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disable_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o do_v good_a but_o may_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o our_o age_n 14._o solomon_n command_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o well_n shall_v flow_v to_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o fountain_n be_v still_o our_o own_o psal._n 112._o 5._o 15._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o discreet_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o his_o action_n as_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o his_o compass_n so_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a as_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wise_a there_o be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n and_o ointment_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n devour_v it_o prou._n 21._o 20._o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n yet_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n act._n 11._o 29._o for_o according_a to_o paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o so_o give_v that_o other_o be_v ease_v and_o we_o ourselves_o pinch_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 13._o four_o we_o must_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v possible_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o evil_a it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n who_o example_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v all_o the_o evil_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a or_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n we_o can_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o whereas_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o subject_n to_o any_o law_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o law_n but_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n which_o we_o can_v do_v three_o because_o god_n be_v the_o general_n good_a we_o particular_a now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a good_a to_o procure_v all_o the_o good_a
time_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v spend_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a observe_v of_o time_n good_a and_o evil_a lawful_a and_o unlawful_a unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a be_v either_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a the_o jewish_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o time_n be_v when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o they_o as_o their_o jubily_n feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o week_n of_o tabernacle_n calends_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n heathenish_a when_o time_n be_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n as_o when_o man_n make_v two_o day_n unlucky_a day_n in_o every_o month_n in_o regard_n of_o health_n when_o they_o count_v leap-year_n ominous_a as_o valentinian_n do_v who_o be_v new_o create_v emperor_n will_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o the_o bissext_n of_o february_n not_o ait_fw-la to_o marry_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n to_o observe_v planetary_a hour_n and_o climacterical_a year_n the_o horoscope_n or_o time_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n and_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n both_o these_o kind_n be_v forbid_v paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o galatians_n first_o because_o they_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o year_n that_o be_v jewish_a ceremony_n &_o beggarly_a rudiment_n second_o because_o they_o observe_v time_n or_o season_n that_o be_v heathenish_a superstition_n mention_v before_o and_o assure_o beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n it_o be_v also_o vain_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o alexander_n the_o great_a command_v the_o macedonian_a soldier_n which_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o fight_v in_o june_n because_o it_o have_v be_v ominous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o july_n and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o darius_n lucullus_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o tigranes_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d unlucky_a day_n in_o which_o cepio_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o cimbrian_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v it_o fortunate_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o self_n same_o day_n have_v be_v fortunate_a or_o lucky_a to_o some_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v unfortunate_a and_o unlucky_a to_o other_o the_o same_o day_n be_v crassus_n slay_v by_o the_o parthian_n and_o pachor_n king_n of_o parthia_n take_v by_o ventidius_n the_o same_o day_n be_v unto_o pompey_n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o day_n be_v to_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o coronation_n day_n and_o his_o funeral_n day_n the_o lawful_a observe_v of_o time_n be_v twofold_a humane_a divine_a humane_a be_v threefold_a natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a natural_a be_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n who_o revolution_n make_v time_n and_o season_n day_n month_n year_n the_o observe_v of_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n spring_n summer_n autumn_n winter_n the_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o full_a moon_n the_o wane_n the_o change_n the_o time_n of_o cut_v of_o timber_n of_o plant_v sow_v etc._n etc._n in_o observe_v whereof_o a_o great_a part_n of_o astronomy_n philosophy_n and_o husbandry_n be_v employ_v civil_a be_v when_o time_n be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o policy_n or_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o faire-time_n market-time_n tearme-time_n etc._n etc._n the_o spring_n as_o fit_a time_n for_o king_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n 2._o sam._n 4._o 11._o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n fast_v day_n ember_n week_n be_v all_o in_o a_o civil_a respect_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o set_v time_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n without_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o worship_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n esth._n 9_o 26._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o among_o christian_n festival_n day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o such_o like_a solemnity_n appoint_v for_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o keep_v in_o good_a manner_n divine_a be_v when_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainetie_n of_o our_o life_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o so_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o or_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o god_n merciful_a visitation_n we_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n or_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n in_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n we_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o wing_n prou._n 22._o 3._o iv._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a or_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o after_o this_o life_n for_o paul_n oecumen_fw-la bid_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o after_o death_n all_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a be_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o do_v good_a be_v include_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o life_n the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14._o 13._o therefore_o no_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v after_o this_o life_n paul_n be_v age_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n be_v almost_o expire_v say_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n after_o his_o death_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v account_n do_v confine_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o no_o work_n can_v be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a cyprian_a to_o demetr_v quando_fw-la istine_a excessum_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la jerome_n dum_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la saculo_fw-la sumus_fw-la sive_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilijs_fw-la inuicem_fw-la posse_fw-la nos_fw-la coadinvari_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la tribunal_n venerimus_fw-la non_fw-la job_n non_fw-la daniel_n nec_fw-la noah_n rogare_fw-la posse_fw-la pro_fw-la quoquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la portare_fw-la onus_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o again_o in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la seminare_fw-la quum_fw-la transierit_fw-la operandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la auferetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v leave_v to_o do_v good_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o work_v righteousness_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o the_o popish_a sort_n say_v be_v do_v in_o purgatory_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o batter_v the_o paper_n wall_n of_o purgatory_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n second_o see_v all_o opportunity_n nay_o all_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a be_v confine_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n every_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n solomon_n all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o invention_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o david_n say_v in_o the_o grave_n no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v praise_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o paul_n do_v so_o instant_o urge_v all_o man_n to_o take_v the_o present_a opportunity_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o v._o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v every_o day_n even_o this_o present_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v time_n now_o our_o time_n be_v
attire_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o order_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v necessary_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v upon_o this_o ground_n ezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o worship_v it_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o first_o let_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_a use_n christian_n policy_n but_o deal_v very_o rhetorical_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o will_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v &_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o so_o do_v close_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o these_o seducer_n who_o will_v have_v they_o circumcise_v either_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n or_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n the_o like_a godly_a policy_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o deal_v against_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o people_n mind_n may_v be_v estrange_v from_o they_o &_o take_v no_o love_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o like_v of_o their_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o second_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o retain_v ceremony_n themselves_o but_o to_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o and_o constrain_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o urge_v circumcision_n their_o own_o devise_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o be_v all_o seducer_n the_o pharisee_n do_v urge_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o wash_v before_o meat_n wash_v of_o pot_n cup_n and_o bed_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o lenâ—_n fast_v more_o strict_o they_o fast_v from_o fin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a fast_n isay._n 58._o 6._o and_o their_o own_o story_n do_v show_v that_o man_n have_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v for_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o good_a friday_n then_o for_o commit_v of_o simple_a fornication_n or_o follow_v of_o strange_a flesh_n they_o stand_v more_o in_o urge_v the_o outward_a worship_v of_o a_o image_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o saint_n day_n equal_a with_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o have_v they_o make_v the_o profanation_n of_o they_o a_o equal_a sin_n and_o have_v punish_v it_o with_o equal_a punishment_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o they_o abuse_v circumcision_n for_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v god_n work_n they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n as_o by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o their_o deal_n may_v fit_o be_v parallel_v by_o the_o popish_a practice_n at_o this_o day_n in_o make_v baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a immediate_a and_o physical_a cause_n of_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v but_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v cause_n thereof_o nay_o their_o own_o device_n of_o confession_n satisfaction_n supererogation_n to_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n last_o see_v here_o how_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n do_v thwart_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o circumcision_n be_v command_v by_o god_n most_o abhor_a it_o for_o the_o heathen_a testify_v so_o much_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v odious_a for_o it_o but_o judaeus_fw-la now_o be_v abolish_v they_o take_v it_o up_o again_o receive_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o if_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o again_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n account_v it_o as_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o improve_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v &_o approve_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v argue_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o even_o flat_a enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o reason_n and_o to_o subject_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o property_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n crucify_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o which_o teach_v not_o circumcision_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a as_o paul_n affirm_v gal._n 5._o 11._o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o without_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empery_n so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_a he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v locum_fw-la the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v no_o depart_n from_o moses_n whereas_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o privilege_n and_o so_o be_v persecute_v of_o no_o man_n more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o incense_a other_o against_o they_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 16._o the_o false_a apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n coin_a a_o new_a gospel_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n join_v christ_n and_o moses_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v another_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o cross_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v persecution_n to_o make_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o by_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o interim_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o article_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o our_o mediator_n and_o reconciliator_n who_o either_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a consiliator_n labour_v to_o accord_v fire_n and_o water_n or_o else_o like_o huckster_n mix_v wine_n and_o water_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o by_o all_o neuter_n and_o mongrel_n in_o religion_n who_o hover_v in_o the_o wind_n because_o they_o will_v stand_v sure_a for_o all_o assay_n or_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o preferment_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n among_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v with_o he_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o not_o not_o upon_o mount_n caluarie_n crown_v with_o glory_n but_o not_o crown_v with_o thorn_n further_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o essential_a difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o seek_v themselves_o the_o one_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o their_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o other_o that_o though_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la yet_o they_o intend_v themselves_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la seipsosâ—_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o machiavellian_a plot_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v cum_fw-la digmeate_n ocium_fw-la a_o lordly_a command_n and_o a_o lazy_a life_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o as_o also_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o revolt_n in_o that_o man_n never_o embrace_v religion_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v
else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n â—â—aileth_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o conceive_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a namely_o by_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o delight_n in_o ignorance_n want_v of_o subjection_n and_o conformity_n in_o the_o will_n and_o rebellion_n withal_o want_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o pronenes_n to_o evil_n the_o new_a man_n then_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o these_o defect_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o faculty_n now_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o faculty_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o when_o a_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instrument_n nor_o in_o the_o sound_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n or_o jar_n in_o the_o sound_n therefore_o the_o quality_n only_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n these_o quality_n or_o habit_n be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n the_o quality_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v knowledge_n coloss._n 3._o 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v principal_o two_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n both_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n eph._n 4._o 24._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n where_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v oppose_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n truth_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o both_o to_o spiritual_a guile_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o each_o of_o these_o quality_n have_v two_o part_n a_o want_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o a_o positive_a quality_n or_o habit_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n respect_v god_n and_o contain_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n righteousness_n respect_v man_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o table_n truth_n respect_v the_o manner_n how_o both_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v practise_v viz._n with_o a_o upright_o and_o sincere_a heart_n free_a from_o all_o hypocrifie_n and_o deceit_n these_o three_o make_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n holiness_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n righteousness_n the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n truth_n season_v both_o the_o former_a with_o sincerity_n but_o may_n some_o say_v how_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n oppose_v to_o all_o external_a thing_n or_o say_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n '_o be_v stain_v with_o manifold_a imperfection_n for_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o outward_a thing_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n sometime_o to_o faith_n as_o gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n sometime_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o sanctification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 29._o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o instrument_n apprehend_v it_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o they_o both_o further_o whereas_o both_o here_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o the_o substance_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v a_o new_a but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o not_o as_o though_o we_o be_v stock_n or_o stone_n without_o life_n or_o motion_n but_o because_o god_n do_v create_v these_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o quicken_a we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2._o 13._o if_o regeneration_n then_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o even_o flat_a nothing_o in_o godliness_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o a_o internum_fw-la principium_fw-la may_v dispose_v himself_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o only_o sick_a or_o wound_a and_o half_a dead_a as_o the_o man_n which_o fall_v among_o thief_n luk._n 10._o or_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v shackle_a and_o manackled_a who_o can_v walk_v of_o himself_o if_o his_o fetter_n be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o we_o if_o christ_n lose_v the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v ourselves_o which_o doctrine_n we_o know_v be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o make_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la which_o as_o logician_n teach_v be_v but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o saviour_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o save_v themselves_o for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o remove_v the_o impediment_n they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v able_a to_o move_v and_o act_v themselves_o when_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o paul_n call_v it_o here_o a_o new_a creation_n nay_o here_o be_v a_o great_a power_n require_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v then_o that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o though_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v require_v as_o well_o to_o the_o create_v of_o the_o great_a world_n as_o the_o recreate_v or_o regenerate_v of_o the_o less_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n signify_v mark_n 2._o 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v of_o the_o two_o to_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o create_v a_o new_a hart_n than_o a_o new_a world_n in_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o or_o by_o his_o finger_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n psal._n 8._o 3._o or_o by_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 102._o 25._o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o finner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n marry_o in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la say_v he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 51._o nay_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v his_o side_n to_o it_o and_o it_o make_v he_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n and_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o before_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v like_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37._o for_o as_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o bone_n come_v to_o bone_n and_o be_v join_v with_o sinew_n and_o cover_v with_o
first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n 11._o 7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o 11._o 30_o god_n order_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n 12._o 21_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o iustificatioâ—_n 20._o 18_o wherein_o stand_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prevent_a grace_n 52._o 10_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v 52._o 30_o how_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_v stand_v together_o 52._o 37_o grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 153._o 10_o prevent_v grace_n be_v two_o foul_v 308._o 24._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n 308._o 32_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v dangerous_a 339._o 23_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n 362._o 21._o what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 234._o 22_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n 318._o 28_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o 391._o 11_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n 421._o 34_o grace_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n twofold_a 651._o 33_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la ibid._n 34_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la natural_a or_o supernatural_a ibid._n 40._o &_o 652._o 1_o why_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 652._o 15._o the_o soul_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n 652._o 32_o h_n hatred_n whether_o a_o sin_n or_o not_o 435._o 4._o what_o it_o be_v 435._o 27_o what_o a_o right_a heart_n be_v 111._o â—7_n what_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v 111._o 18._o man_n heart_n perverse_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 618._o 12_o what_o heresy_n be_v 432._o 12._o 18_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 432._o 36_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o a_o simple_a error_n 433._o 9_o three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n ibid._n 10_o three_o rule_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n 433._o 20_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n 455._o 22._o i_o idolatry_n commit_v two_o way_n 304._o 16._o that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 305._o 37._o what_o idolatry_n be_v 427._o 22_o a_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n take_v two_o way_n 427._o 22_o the_o romish_a religion_n teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n 428._o 9_o their_o argument_n answer_v ibid._n 24_o jealousy_n twofold_a 329._o 16_o good_a jealousy_n stand_v in_o 3_o thing_n 331._o 26._o 332._o 6._o what_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n signify_v oppose_v to_o gentile_n 270._o 13_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 114._o 3_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 114._o 16_o how_o long_o it_o endure_v ibid._n 31_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o or_o how_o god_n know_v 182._o 2_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o six_o respect_n 350._o 21_o whether_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 303._o 25._o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 335._o 13_o whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 161._o 10_o immoderate_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v 3_o way_n 400._o 27_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n upon_o paul_n no_o call_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o 13._o imputation_n what_o 175._o 18_o imputation_n twofold_a 175._o 25._o thing_n indifferent_a not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o list_v and_o how_o we_o will_n 80._o 22._o two_o thing_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o indifferent_a 80._o 29_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 8115._o infant_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v innocent_n and_o how_o not_o 525._o 39_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553_o 8._o infant_n to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 553._o 10_o inscription_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n 658._o what_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v 298._o 7._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n where_o to_o be_v find_v 352._o 33_o joy_n be_v twofould_a 444._o 17_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o double_a fruit_n 444._o 18._o 23_o paul_n make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 74._o 2_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o warrant_n for_o our_o journey_n where_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v 75._o 15._o 20_o israel_n twofould_a 646._o 1_o israel_n of_o god_n what_o ibid._n 4_o israel_n of_o god_n why_o mention_v ibid._n 6._o judisme_n what_o it_o be_v 41._o 12_o what_o it_o be_v to_o judaise_v 112._o 3_o judge_n the_o best_a of_o other_o three_o objection_n move_v &_o answer_v 392_o 10._o in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v mark_v 8._o 15_o three_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o judgement_n 156._o 3_o judgement_n be_v twofould_v 159._o 25_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n judgement_n 441._o 10._o 15._o juggle_v a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n 429._o 35._o what_o the_o word_n justice_n signify_v 116._o 8._o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n 117._o 10_o false_a cause_n of_o justification_n ibid._n 35_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v 118._o 32._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 121._o 10_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n 123._o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v 129._o 17_o justice_n twofould_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o act_n 176._o 18_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 397._o 29_o justification_n be_v twofould_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n 385._o 5_o argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n 375._o 3_o faith_n and_o love_n no_o joint_a cause_n in_o justification_n 384._o 10_o 384._o 10._o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n can_v be_v save_v 373._o 30_o objection_n remove_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o justification_n 131._o 8_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v 131._o 36_o but_o one_o justification_n 177._o 1_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n renounce_v justification_n by_o work_n 183._o 34_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n 193._o 3._o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n but_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 286._o 18_o no_o justification_n by_o work_n 419._o 9_o 420._o 6._o the_o twofould_a popish_a justification_n confute_v 348._o 12_o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 42._o 25_o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o signify_v 441._o 22._o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 248._o 20_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o fold_n 303._o 5_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n know_v god_n be_v either_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a 306._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o spiritual_a be_v thâ—â—e_v 306._o 18._o the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v man_n stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n 308._o 10._o and_o it_o have_v two_o property_n 309._o 24_o l_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n frivolous_a 313._o 6_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o four_o respect_n 136._o 10_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 36._o 214._o 17._o why_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v though_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o 196._o 16_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 186._o 35._o objection_n remove_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 189._o 11_o the_o law_n be_v not_o grevous_a three_o way_n vide_fw-la commandment_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o how_o the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o 216._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n 227._o 23_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 229._o 10_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 19_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 38_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a ceremonial_a
of_o canonical_a scripture_n 655._o 20_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o poor_a 100_o 35_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v 396._o 15._o preach_v contain_v four_o ministerial_a action_n 54._o 17_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 160._o 39_o preach_a must_v be_v plain_a 160._o 11_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 165._o 20_o the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o diverse_a cause_n 323._o 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v 326._o 27_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n 299._o 29_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n ibid._n 300._o 14_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 455._o 1_o primacy_n be_v 2_o of_o order_n of_o power_n 60._o 18._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o principle_n 433._o 39_o external_a and_o bodily_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 382._o 1_o god_n promise_n lie_v as_o void_a till_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n 204._o 20_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o how_o 211._o 30._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n 313._o 2_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o promise_n 360._o 8_o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n true_a &_o in_o every_o particular_a 550._o 36._o god_n providence_n use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 348._o 22_o subjection_n to_o punishment_n have_v three_o part_n 365._o 13_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 555._o &_o 556_o r_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n 14._o 19_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o under_o the_o law_n 288._o 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o only_a redeemer_n 311._o 9_o three_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n 241._o 40._o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o utterlie_o extinguish_v 262._o 29_o what_o true_a regeneration_n be_v 377._o 35_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n objection_n remove_v 419._o 9_o 15._o of_o the_o rejoice_a of_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la church_n two_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v vide_fw-la glory_v rejoice_v signify_v to_o glory_v 517._o 11_o objection_n against_o rejoice_v in_o one_o self_n vide_fw-la glory_v what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o rejoice_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n vide_fw-la glory_v false_a rejoice_v wherein_o it_o confi_v 519._o 13_o reioycer_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 519._o 16_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o man_n self_n what_o 517._o 18._o the_o chief_a principle_n in_o religion_n what_o 433._o 24_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v religion_n 614._o 5._o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v obstinate_a recusant_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n ibid._n 8._o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v ibid._n 25_o paul_n manner_n in_o reprove_v 18._o 8_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v with_o three_o caveat_n 103._o 13_o why_o we_o use_v not_o in_o preach_v personal_a reproof_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v 393._o 16_o the_o manner_n of_o reproof_n vide_fw-la restore_v he_o that_o be_v injury_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v he_o that_o offer_v the_o injury_n than_o any_o other_o 474._o 39_o reproof_n must_v not_o be_v defer_v 460._o 22._o no_o wonder_n that_o sinner_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v reprove_v 460._o 37_o a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a reproof_n 469._o 31._o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ib._n 35_o reproof_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 470._o the_o great_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o reproof_n 471._o 15_o only_a open_a skorner_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v 472._o 10_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o any_o sin_n know_v ibid._n 10_o and_o for_o wrong_n offer_v us._n 474._o 20_o objection_n against_o reproof_n answer_v 47â—_n 12_o who_o be_v reprove_v 477._o 1._o 37._o in_o five_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reprove_v other_o offend_a 478_o 13._o in_o what_o manner_n be_v man_n to_o be_v reprove_v set_v down_o in_o ten_o rule_n 579._o 37._o the_o bitterness_n of_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v allay_v four_o way_n 483._o 17_o a_o man_n may_v reprove_v another_o four_o way_n 484._o 8_o in_o fit_v our_o reproof_n to_o the_o offence_n commit_v we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sin_n &_o fin_n 484._o 28._o in_o three_o case_n we_o be_v not_o private_o to_o reprove_v but_o public_o to_o detect_v offender_n 487._o 15_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v resident_a with_o his_o hocke_n for_o two_o cause_n 337._o 10._o restitution_n vide_fw-la satisfaction_n as_o often_o as_o our_o brother_n fall_v we_o must_v restore_v he_o 461._o 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v ibid._n 17_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o for_o to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o any_o other_o 463._o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v restore_v 464._o 28._o revelation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 11._o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v four_o way_n 36._o 15_o the_o revelation_n which_o paul_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a 36._o 22_o revolt_n what_o and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 18._o 29_o remedy_n against_o revenge_n 445._o 8_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o honour_n and_o of_o debt_n 569._o 37_o reward_n presuppose_v not_o always_o debt_n 571._o 14_o god_n give_v reward_n four_o way_n 571._o 29._o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n of_o reward_v double_a or_o seven_o fold_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 552._o 31._o paul_n rule_n what_o it_o be_v 641._o 33_o the_o papist_n rule_n lesbian_a rule_n 642._o 20._o monkish_a rule_n vain_a and_o wicked_a 642._o 28._o we_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n 386._o 19_o we_o must_v run_v well_o and_o to_o the_o end_n 387._o 7._o 22._o s_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 315._o 9_o 20._o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v 254._o 21_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n 161._o 29_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o 586._o 20_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n 22._o 5._o prevision_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 47._o 20_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_a 47._o 27_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n 229._o 21_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 72._o 10_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n 193._o 21._o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v for_o wrong_n do_v 98._o 39_o who_o must_v satisfy_v 99_o 21_o to_o who_o 99_o 28_o what_o 99_o 38_o when_o 100_o 9_o in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n 100_o 15._o schism_n and_o heresy_n differ_v vide_fw-la heresy_n the_o papist_n schismatics_n and_o not_o we_o 437._o 21_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n two_o rule_n ibid._n 29_o slander_n use_v to_o be_v raise_v upon_o every_o light_n and_o unjust_a occasion_n 395._o 18._o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n 352._o 36._o 434._o 3_o scripture_n have_v sundry_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n 345._o 35_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v figurative_o and_o when_o proper_o 346._o 30._o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 24._o 24_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n 27._o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o 20_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n 31._o 30_o the_o testimony_n whereby_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v 31._o 35_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n 353._o 15._o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n 356._o 29_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o threefold_a difference_n 608._o 9_o book_n of_o scripture_n why_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o kethubim_n by_o the_o jew_n 659._o 25_o the_o scripture_n why_o call_v canonical_a 641._o 38_o sedition_n what_o 435._o 15_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o womb_n what_o it_o be_v 46._o 35_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v four_o thing_n 610._o 33_o simulation_n what_o and_o the_o sort_n 105._o 36._o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 43._o 39_o what_o a_o sin_n of_o
i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v apoc._n 22._o 12._o beside_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sow_v nothing_o but_o cockâ—e_n and_o yet_o expect_v a_o crop_n of_o wheat_n or_o nothing_o but_o darnel_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v a_o barley_n harvest_n that_o be_v such_o as_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o damnable_a life_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v such_o as_o he_o bru_v such_o shall_v he_o drink_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o device_n prou._n 1._o 31._o it_o do_v further_a detect_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o fraught_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o nothing_o but_o faith_n rest_v in_o carnal_a presumption_n upon_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o care_v for_o good_a work_n against_o who_o saint_n james_n write_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o what_o avail_v it_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o 20._o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a we_o must_v therefore_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n if_o after_o this_o life_n we_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o so_o we_o may_v make_v it_o sure_a to_o us._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o so_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 2._o tim._n 6._o 19_o last_o it_o cross_v the_o wicked_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o those_o man_n that_o sing_v a_o requiem_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o impunity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o bad_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o seed_n which_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n but_o be_v once_o ripe_a and_o full-eared_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o god_n will_v cut_v they_o down_o with_o the_o sickle_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 15._o 16._o they_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremie_n that_o he_o will_v not_o 24._o weary_v himself_o with_o follow_v after_o these_o wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n which_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n by_o occasion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o none_o can_v turn_v they_o back_o but_o will_v seek_v for_o they_o and_o find_v they_o in_o their_o month_n that_o be_v when_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a here_o saint_n paul_n specifi_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o general_a uz._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o distribution_n or_o enumeration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v she_o wing_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n which_o man_n sow_v in_o this_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a two_o kind_n of_o sower_n spiritual_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n two_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n which_o man_n be_v to_o reap_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o these_o two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o death_n be_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n life_n and_o immortality_n of_o that_o to_o the_o spirit_n tacianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratite_n do_v gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o marriage_n be_v in_o itself_o simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o he_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o pope_n holiness_n syricius_n who_o reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v because_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o where_o he_o condemn_v all_o marriage_n as_o unclean_a both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n distinct._n 82._o understanding_n as_o though_o paul_n shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o worthy_o be_v tacianus_n his_o opinion_n confute_v and_o he_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o overturn_v the_o divine_a order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a writer_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o 3._o all_o man_n not_o the_o first_o only_o but_o also_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v no_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o popish_a locum_fw-la doctor_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v last_o paul_n say_v not_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n do_v abuse_v himself_o by_o sow_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o jerome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n other_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n understand_v the_o follow_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 19_o 22._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v evident_o that_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o exegesis_n or_o exposition_n thereof_o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o particular_o of_o those_o work_n which_o serve_v direct_o to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o give_v and_o add_v ct_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v himself_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o compass_v of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o he_o may_v compass_v the_o rich_a purchase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v reap_v nothing_o at_o the_o harvest_n but_o corruption_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v for_o his_o reward_n eternal_a death_n understand_v by_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o good_a quality_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v never_o do_v if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o bestow_v a_o man_n good_n his_o labour_n and_o travel_n his_o strength_n his_o wit_n and_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n with_o relation_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o whosoever_o do_v shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n here_o sundry_a objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n first_o the_o papist_n reason_n thus_o work_n be_v